《A Deal With The Frigid Wizard》 Chapter 1 - Attraction (1) Chapter 1 ¨C Attraction (1) ¡°Ha¡­¡± On a bed with thin ivory curtains around it, a man and a woman who met for the first time today were intertwined like a pair of snakes above it. The man with the striking black eyes and golden eyes was Hisran Epheshion, one of the five great wizards on the Continent of Latio. Although he was friends with many women, he was suffering from chronic rumors that he was a eunuch because he did not date or sleep with anyone. However, if even one of those who have made or heard the rumors sees the current scene, they would keep their mouths shut. If the thing that shows off its vicious power in Hisran¡¯s lower body was a eunuch, how many people in the world were not eunuchs? ¡°Ahhhk, uhhk¡­¡± The wizard, with his white, delicate hands, massaged the woman¡¯s voluptuous breasts to his heart¡¯s content. It was a greedy hand, as if he was trying to squeeze it up somehow. The clumsy but lustful hands were busy ripping the soft chunks of flesh to and fro. The stubbornly touched peaks stood up little by little. ¡°Touch, touch it like that¡­¡± ¡°Then, how about this?¡± At that, the trembling woman¡¯s voice encouraged, rather than deterred, his actions. Hisran¡¯s lips filled with heat and sucked in the rest of her chest. Each time the soft flesh was sucked into his hot mouth, the woman beneath him bounced back like a fish pierced by a harpoon. ¡°Ah, heuk!¡± With a body as delicious as a ripe peach, he had no immunity to this side. Presumably, it was clear that most of the men in the world where she was were eunuchs. They are completely useless when they set eyes on her even though they may not be an archwizard with strong power and a story to be admired like him. ¡°Haa, really¡­!¡± Drunk by the scent, her whole body was heated like a furnace, and the woman spoke sharply even while she was panting. A vivid redness on the cat-like face, dark brown eyes that seem to be half out of focus, and lips that pop open according to the stimulus he gives. She looked just like a cat in heat. Hisran swallowed the petal-like rose lips, risking being scratched wildly. The woman¡¯s eyes widened. Her fine brow furrowed in disapproval, though instead of shoving him away, her arm grabbed his neck. It¡¯s the so-called, ¡®I hate you, but I like your body.¡¯ That¡¯s what this means. It was a natural reaction that he was drunk on the scent. At the same time, Hisran¡¯s fingers grazed down and down on her voluptuous chest and tender belly, stroking the moist petals. The thick honey that flowed from the inside of the folds drenched his fingers. If he wasn¡¯t kissing, he just wanted to lift his finger and taste it. Will it be as sweet as the scent that comes from her? ¡®Well, it¡¯s not going to be the only chance I¡¯ll get.¡¯ From above, lips clashed with hot lips, and from below, mischievous fingers scoured the inside of the petals. This may be the first time he has ever gone to the end, but the similar experiences were so great that his fingers dig through the wet cracks without hesitation. The woman bit her lips as though she felt pain or a foreign body, still, Hisran didn¡¯t care¡­ No, to be precise, he didn¡¯t have time to care about it. It was because of the inner wall that tightened his fingers as soon as he entered. He didn¡¯t feel like this the other day when he acted similarly to another woman. What the hell is different? It took a short time for the tingling sensation that started from his fingers to spread throughout Hisran¡¯s body. He could feel the blood rushing down his lower body. Whether it was God¡¯s reward for not feeling this kind of sensation at all, he couldn¡¯t feel the pleasure, so it was pouring down like a wave. Even though it¡¯s nice just to put his finger in it, how would it feel if he put his thing, which he had been working hard to get an erection, in this narrow and warm place¡­? He was out of breath from exhilaration. The kiss, which took away her saliva and breath, became a little rougher. ¡°Ha¡­¡± As soon as his lips fell, the woman¡¯s eyes turned into triangles again. It was difficult for Hisran to shake the thought that she was like a coy cat. ¡°Uhk¡­! Whe, where are you now!¡± ¡°If you want to see it, I¡¯ll be happy to show you.¡± Raising the corners of his mouth, he lifted her hips and legs slightly to show off her lower lips. She struggled in embarrassment as she watched her red flesh savor his fingers and swallow them. ¡°Oh, heuk¡­ Let go, let go!¡± ¡°Shhh, you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± In response, Hisran¡¯s fingers moved as if scratching the inner wall. It was gentle as if to soothe a nervous cat, but it was a strange movement. The moment his playful finger touched a certain point, the woman could feel her lower body tremble at the heat and strange sensations that surged like a volcano erupting. ¡°Ah, ahng¡ªdon¡¯t touch me¡­¡± ¡°Is it here? The place you liked.¡± Hisran smiled mischievously and rubbed the place. Starting from the point where his fingers touched, her lower body seemed to melt in the intense heat. A thrill and excitement that surpassed a sense of foreignness flooded the woman¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah, heuhhh, weird¡­ Ahnngg!¡± A shrill voice came out of her mouth. At that moment, Hisran felt his chest shake completely at the sound. He, too, was a little nervous. The two fingers extended to and from the woman¡¯s interior faster and faster. At the same time, his lips advanced diligently, and the rest of her n*pples stood firm. The sound of deliciously sucking her mounds and the constant gurgling of water from below seemed to caress even her ears. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± She thoughtfully wanted to shut her mouth from the shameful sound, though it was impossible because she had to grip the bedsheet with both her hands. The moment she took her hand off the bedsheet, her heart was pounding like crazy. She was the one who never had a lover. It was the first time in her life that such a bizarre act had occurred. Laying under a man she didn¡¯t know, she embraced his lips and touched, her body burned. Something was wrong¡­ A lot, too. Yoon Jaeha, a woman with a name that is unfamiliar to the Latio continent, thought as she twisted her body without realizing the tingling stimulation applied to her chest and lower lips, both sides. Her entrance, which was first exposed to a man¡¯s gaze, was already soggy with the love liquid that she shed. It overflowed like a flood, and her thighs and buttocks were moistened. ¡®I think it¡¯s time to stop now.¡¯ Contrary to Jaeha¡¯s wish, whenever the man¡¯s fingers went in and out of her wet cracks, a sticky love liquid poured out as though there was a fountain hidden inside. She had to tell him to stop, to get away. But, every time the man¡¯s fingers moved through the narrow inside, her back and legs twitched and she felt better. It felt cool and blissful as if scratching a very itchy spot. ¡°Ah, ahng¡­ More¡­!¡± She wished he had scratched it harder with something bigger. ¡°You told me not to touch it. Are you pushing me now?¡± The man with a grin looked up and raised his finger, which had been poking through the red petals and inside. A sticky liquid was connecting the index and middle fingers. ¡°Are, are you crazy?¡± Jaeha shouted in surprise when he saw the man bring his wet, sticky fingers to his mouth. Though the man licked his fingers like he was sucking honey. ¡°I thought it wouldn¡¯t taste good¡­ It tastes better than I thought.¡± ¡°Crazy! Ah, what, are you doing, now¡ªheuhk!¡± The man suddenly shoved his head between her legs, and Jaeha spat out as if screaming. The man¡¯s lips, who ripped through the petals, began to touch the slightly swollen cl*toris with excitement. He stroked her button with his soft lips, held it into his mouth, then rolled it with his tongue, sucking it in. ¡°Ah, uhh, heuhk, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡­It¡¯s dirty there. Although even to Jae-ha¡¯s thoughts, those words sounded unconvincing at all because there was even more love liquid than before. To be honest, she was melting more than before. She didn¡¯t know that the lips of other people, which she normally thought reluctantly, would be this good. Jaeha grabbed the man¡¯s neck with both legs without realizing it. Suck more, more¡­ more! She reached a light climax while shaking her waist and hips. Like a man drinking a sweet drink, he drank all the fluid that flowed out of her entrance. His nose and lips were wet and glistening. ¡°It would be a waste to just throw away something delicious.¡± While Hisran¡¯s eyes were drenched in lust and heat, the eyes of the woman wrapped in the afterglow of the climax were released. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you should try it, too.¡± Its slightly droopy figure looked like a cat surrendering to its owner¡¯s gentle touch. Hisran smiled and kissed the girl¡¯s lips. While their saliva and heat were exchanging frantically, his hand did not rest. He rubbed the swollen n*pples between the index and middle fingers of his left hand, and gently stroked the remaining hot lower lips with his right thumb. ¡°Huhk¡­¡± The woman who had once reached her climax reacted sensitively. A constant groan escaped from her woman¡¯s mouth, though it was devoured by Hisran¡¯s lips. In spite of the fact that he had licked his lips a while ago to clean her lower lips, the luscious liquid that flowed out again moistened Hisran¡¯s fingers as well as the dried petals. The woman¡¯s face with tears in her eyes was somehow lovely, so he wanted to tease her a little more. However, it seemed that it would be difficult to hold on to the time any longer because his swollen member seemed to burst because of pain. Hisran¡¯s member began to hit the damp entrance. ¡°Ah, hahk, aahng¡­!¡± A large, thick club-like thing rubbed the petals anxiously and even the slightly protruding cl*toris was rubbed against it, and it seemed that she would lose her mind at the pleasure that rushed in like a wave. How much better would she feel if he rubbed it on her inner walls? ¡®Crazy thought¡­!¡¯ But, just the thought of it made her heart pound. The man took a deep breath and whispered in Jaeha¡¯s ear softly. ¡°I can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡± At this moment, the thoughts of the man and Jaeha coincided. She, too, couldn¡¯t stand the thirst that was rising inside her. Instead of saying refusal, she expressed her consent by hugging the man tightly. Hisran pressed the tip of his pillar to her wet lower lips. They don¡¯t know whose it is, but¡ªthump, thump. The sound of a beating heart was ringing. ¡®I have to do well¡­¡¯ As he guessed, she was also a first timer like him. He heard that a woman¡¯s first experience was painful. The more a man¡¯s skills are lacking, the more so. Because of her scent, he hastily began to mix his body. Nevertheless, she was the first woman with whom he has had a serious body chemistry. Hisran didn¡¯t want to hurt her. He just wanted to share the heat and excitement he was feeling right now. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°Oh, big¡ª!¡± He thought she was wet enough, looking at the watermarks on her buttocks and love juice that overflowed to her thighs. However, seeing her struggling even though he had not yet entered the other half, Hisran was perplexed. But, ironically, he didn¡¯t feel compelled to step back. His half-entered pillar felt incomparably good. It felt like his genitals, no, his whole lower body was melting in the warm, soft flames. An indescribable chilling pressure ran through his back, a sensation that was ecstatic. Enough to make his mouth fall apart. If he hadn¡¯t known at all, how would he stop in this state? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the bad guy. It¡¯s okay to scratch my back without mercy.¡± Hisran whispered so and hugged her tightly. He then wrapped her slender arms around his waist to scratch his back. Unlike before, with a rather rough motion, he penetrated deeply into her. He was a magician who valued efficiency. If he was going to inflict pain on the other person, anyway, he decided to shorten the difficult time. ¡°Aahh¡­!¡± ¡°Heuk!¡± Moans came out of Jaeha and Hisran¡¯s mouths almost at the same time. Rather, he gave strength to push in her, and as if her entrance was waiting, it sucked his genitals tightly. ¡®Haaah. It, it¡¯s full.¡¯ ¡®Hah, really¡­¡¯ It was a little difficult when entering at the beginning, though it was less painful than she thought, probably because of the long and careful caress. Jaeha blinked her eyes as she glanced at the slightly protruding stomach and their joined part. Her first time accepting others¡­ She felt strange when she saw the stomach wriggling as it accepted the man¡¯s p*nis. Amidst the pain in her lower back, a strange sense of satisfaction flooded in. On the other hand, Hisran felt a sense of ejaculation for the first time in his life at the sensation of the inner wall tightening his genitals, and he trembled. It felt like a lightning bolt made of pleasure was stabbed in the top of the head and spread all over his body. He gazed down at the woman below her with slightly unfocused eyes. Unlike a while ago, the smirk disappeared, and Jaeha¡¯s heart almost stopped when she met his golden eyes full of deep desire. ¡®Uh, uh¡­!¡¯ Goosebumps rose over the hot skin. She instinctively thought it was dangerous. ¡°Wait¡­Heup.¡± The speed at which Hisran stole her lips like an unleashed beast, was faster than the speed at which Jaeha spoke. The kiss that ran through her mouth as if not to leave a drop of saliva in her mouth was greedy. The saliva, sweet like nectar, did not extinguish the flames of lust burning in Hisran¡¯s body, but added heat like oil. At the same time, he started to move. The shiny p*nis, soaked in her love fluid, was pushed out of the red flesh for a moment, and then quickly smashed down. Because of that, Jaeha¡¯s waist bounced back. ¡°Uhk!¡± The sound of the wet flesh bumping against each other became louder as Hisran swallowed most of the moans that flowed from her mouth. She was eaten both up and down by the one who had turned into a ferocious beast. While she was being dragged around by his movements in a slightly bewildered state, the p*nis that filled her inside, stabbed at a certain point. At that moment, Jaeha felt her eyes turn blank. ¡°Haaaahnngg!¡± When a voice of a different tone came out of her mouth as she parted her lips, Hisran¡¯s mouth drew an arc. ¡­.Found it, a place that can make the woman in his arms crazy like him. His golden eyes gleamed like a wild beast that found its prey. The night filled with intense heat had just begun. What is luck? A bad luck that happens regardless of her own will? Looking at it that way, Yoon Jaeha, who was twenty-seven this year, was a pretty unlucky woman. She suffered as a child living with her selfish brother under parents who quarreled just by looking at her face. When she was in the third year of high school, getting used to the pain, her family, who went to her grandmother¡¯s big house to hold her grandmother¡¯s ancestral rites, died in a car accident, except for her, who was ill with a cold. There was no insurance that her parents had separately and the property that fell into Jaeha¡¯s hands and compensation given from the other party were only a few. Nevertheless, Jaeha¡¯s greedy eldest aunt was uselessly claiming to be her guardian, trying to take the money and pour it into her failing store. Had she not met a competent lawyer, she would have been in great trouble. However, the good lawyer took more than a third of the compensation in return. She was fed up with her eldest aunt and all her families. In the end, Jaeha cut off all ties with them and began to stand alone. Still, why is it so difficult to find a suitable house to lie down in, and why is the Seoul deposit* so expensive? For a better future, when she was in college, she did a minimum of a part-time job, but instead, she ate less and wore less to save money and invest the rest of her time in studying. She thought she could get a job straight away with a decent company, so she got high grades and got her college diploma. ¡­It was a naive delusion. What do you do when you graduate from college? There are three minuses: the gender of a woman, the education and graduation, and the situation of being useless! Moreover, the strange circumstances unfolded as though fate was mocking her. When she applied for the marketing recruitment of Samhan Group, which was famous in the food sector, she was notified of a successful pass due to an error in the second-stage personality test. She received a cancellation letter within a few hours and locked herself in the corner of her room for three days. Also, what was she like when she applied for Book 48, which holds the No. 1 spot in domestic online bookstores? Jaeha¡¯s joy of passing the document screening and personality test was short-lived, though she suffered from rejection by showing the interviewers a very unreliable appearance due to her flu, which suddenly came on the day of the interview. In addition, her misfortune continued. On the day of the Smile Point Company personality test, she had an upset stomach because of the breakfast she ate nervously. So, after putting down any answers, she left the exam room with tears in her eyes. There was even a time when there was an accident on the subway during her NC Electronics interview, so she didn¡¯t even get into the interview. In the end, Jaeha gave up her dream of getting a job in a well-doing company after two years of job hunting. It was difficult for her to make a living with only a part-time job while preparing for her job. After several interviews, she was able to get a job as a full-time academy instructor. Even though she wrestled with the kids six days a week, ten hours a day, the pay was like a rat. Regardless, it seemed that Jaeha was chosen based on her academic background and grades. The only luck given to her was her appearance. A slender cat-like face, shiny dark brown eyes, a straight nose, and lips as pretty as rose petals. She had an appearance that anyone could recognize as a beauty, and her body was not bad either. Still, what to do¡­? The unlucky woman¡¯s beauty was a factor that contributed to her deteriorating luck. She was fine up to the subtle flirtation. Sexual harassment when she was casually spied on, and sexual harassment that took place secretly on public transportation¡ªit was terrible and boring. Jaeha caught the molester with the help of people around her and handed it over to the police three times. As far as she could go, when she secured CCTV data and eyewitness statements, the words the garbage uttered were the same. ¡®Well, that¡¯s because that woman is too seductive¡­¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re still out of your mind.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m sorry, policeman.¡¯ ¡®You should apologize to the victim, not me.¡¯ Too secutive? Does that mean she was born with an arrow? She originally believed in superstitions only for fun, though by this point, she couldn¡¯t help but think seriously. Jaeha pretended to be deceived and went to the fortune-teller. A middle-aged woman with thick makeup, looked at her fortune, stared carefully at her face and palms before clicking her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s because the yin energy is so strong.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Everyone has yang and yin, but usually men have a little more yang, and women have a little more yin. However, you have a lot of yin, too much. It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯re still alive.¡± Jaeha felt bad for the fortune teller¡¯s gaze, who seemed to be looking at her as though she was a really strange creature. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t notice Jaeha¡¯s displeasure as the fortune teller continued her words. ¡°Whether it¡¯s yang or yin, if it¡¯s more than the right amount, it¡¯s bound to cause problems. In particular, the yin energy continues to collide with the surrounding energy and eats up the luck that is there and the luck that is flocking to it.¡± Jaeha paused at the words as if the fortune teller had seen through her situation. ¡°Then, what should I do?¡± She gazed at the fortune-teller¡¯s mouth with her heart beating. The corner of the fortune teller¡¯s lips rose. ¡°What do you mean what should you do? You need to find a man who will sharpen that yin.¡± ¡°A man? Is that the only solution?¡± Jaeha asked with a frown on her brow. No, she¡¯s a celibate? How many times did she experience sexual harassment? To Jaeha, a man was like a beast that could not properly control their desires, and they were nothing more than a competitor competing in the part-time job and job market. Her unhappy life exhausted her mind and even her heart. ¡°No ordinary man! He must be a man with as much yang as Jaeha¡¯s yin.¡± ¡°How do you know that?¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s hard to judge an ordinary person. If it¡¯s a visible trait, he¡¯s a friendly guy, and he¡¯s a guy with a lot of girls. Just¡­¡± ¡°Just?¡± ¡°If Jaeha brings a suitable guy and lets me see it through, I¡¯ll figure it out. How about buying a discount coupon for a reading fee at this time¡­¡± ¡°Reading discount coupons?¡± ¡°If you buy a reading discount coupon, you get a whopping 10% discount on the reading! You can get eleven for the price of ten.¡± The eyes of the fortune teller saying that were gleaming with greed. She saw that and made a decision. ¡°Done!¡± Then, yes. Just in case, it was pure nonsense. With a hardened expression on her face, Jaeha quickly left the shop after putting down 50,000 won* for readings on the table. [ Editor¡¯s Note: Around 42 USD. ] ¡®I still can¡¯t believe this.¡¯ Yang, yin¡ªWhat kind of nonsense is that? ¡°Besides, how crazy is she to meet a man who flirts with a lot of women?¡± It was funny. Jaeha cursed and erased the meeting with the fortune-teller from her memory. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 In the blink of an eye, the sun changed as she was wrestling with the kids who didn¡¯t listen to their teachers at a small tutoring academy. Jaeha tried and tried, but like a bird slowly sinking into a swamp, she could hardly escape from her miserable and poor life. After building her career by working hard for a year at the tutoring academy with poor conditions, she moved to another academy¡ªan academy run by a female director in her late fifties. It was unusual from the words the director with a strict impression uttered during the interview. ¡°I am a person who values ??talent as well as personality. Even when new people come in, I want to maintain the current family atmosphere.¡± Director Yeo took it as natural that she arrived 30 minutes early and left the office thirty minutes late from the stated working hours. Was that all? ¡°Of course, you should do 1-2 hours of supplementary classes on weekends during the children¡¯s exam period.¡± ¡°Well, then, how is the supplementary class time reflected in my salary?¡± ¡°Teacher Yoon. If the grades are good because of the supplementary classes for the kids, isn¡¯t it good for the kids, the teacher, and me as well? At the most, you only have 1-2 hours of classes on the weekends¡­ Even now, I think that I am giving it well for Teacher Yoon¡¯s age and career.¡± A 1-2 hour class at most¡­? Does she have to teach differently for each grade and school? As the exam period for middle and high school students approached, they had to conduct free supplementary classes for more than eight hours on weekends, as if volunteering. Besides, because she was teaching Korean, Jaeha had to take care of all the writing assignments for the director¡¯s middle school daughter. Due to the severe exploitation of labor outside of working hours, daily life and work were not separated at all. In the end, after one semester, she quit the academy and looked for a new academy. The third academy she found was run by a male director in his late 30s. It was about twice the size of the academy where she first worked, although the salary increased slightly and the working hours decreased slightly. Since it was a well-established place, so it won¡¯t be run like a fist-fighting place with a family-like atmosphere. Even thinking that she was lucky to be able to find a better place for a while, Jaeha suffered from the stalking of the director. She thought it was an illusion at first. However, useless contacts continued, and the director continued to ask for a meeting outside of working hours, saying that he would treat her to a meal. Even though Jaeha thought it was dangerous, but since he showed restraint in front of other teachers, she let her guard down that it would be all right if she didn¡¯t give him a chance. It was a mistake. In mid-October, after middle school and high school students¡¯ midterm exams, a group dinner was held. The grades of the students generally improved, so it was a place for the director to treat Korean beef. Jaeha tried to refrain from drinking, but she had no choice but to drink a glass a few times because her fellow teachers, including the director, consistently recommended it. ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I drank. I don¡¯t think I drank much, but I¡¯m getting drunk quickly¡­¡¯ Jaeha, thinking that she could not enter the house on her own feet, greeted the director and teachers and got up from the dinner party. Then, the director followed immediately. ¡°Teacher Yoon, you seem to be very drunk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I can get there quickly by taking the subway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, take a taxi. I will take you.¡± Normally, she would have refused like a knife. But now, Jaeha¡¯s condition was not very good. Her head was dizzy, and her legs were like jelly. After she hesitated for a moment, she nodded her head and the director quickly caught a taxi. In the taxi, she fell asleep without realizing it. ¡°Teacher Yoon, you have to get off.¡± It seemed like someone was saying something, though it didn¡¯t really touch her confused mind. Someone helped Jaeha to get out of the taxi. Relying on someone else, Jaeha took a few steps while staggering and was moved somewhere and laid down on the blanket. The moment her remaining consciousness was about to be consumed by drowsiness, she felt a cool snake crawling through her skin. As Jaeha forced her heavy eyelids up, her eyes met the director who was groping her. ¡°Kyaaaak!¡± Jaeha¡¯s scream didn¡¯t last long. Because the director¡¯s large hand quickly kept her mouth shut. The director covered her mouth with one hand and rummaged through his pockets with the other. He seemed to be looking for something like a handkerchief. The woman he thought would never wake up, came to her senses, and he looked quite bewildered. If not now, she won¡¯t be able to run away from the man in front of her. Her body was powerless as she could not completely shake off the drunkenness. However, Jaeha gathered her strength with the determination that she would die or she would collapse. Her struggling feet luckily hit the director¡¯s crotch. ¡°Ugh, sh*t!¡± The director, who could not overcome the pain, bent over without realizing it and opened a gap. The jacket and shoes didn¡¯t catch her eye. Jaeha, dressed in disheveled clothes, hurried out of the motel room like a rabbit whose tail was on fire. The director was quite meticulous. This was an unmanned motel. So, even after she came down to the first-floor lobby, she was not relieved. She then went out into the street with only her socks on. Dirty and cold floors were no problem since the most important thing was to get out of the motel, no, the director¡¯s view. ¡®Where the hell is this place?¡¯ Jaeha, who had been navigating the remote alley, where only the streetlights were sparsely lined, like a crazy woman, felt pain in her feet and stopped. There was a piece of shattered glass in the place where she stepped. The blood from her wounds began to stain her socks red. In addition to her feet, did the cold wind that blew across hurt her eyes, too? Her eyes were tingling. Her vision kept getting blurry because of the tears that were soaring. ¡°You have to come to your senses¡­¡± Biting her lip, she wiped her tears with her sleeve and moved her steps again. Perhaps, the God of misfortune, who had been hovering around her, had flipped for a while, and with the help of a middle-aged couple, she was able to catch a taxi and get home. Locking the front door, and Jaeha piled up heavy items such as chairs and fire extinguishers in front of the door. She knew it¡¯s meaningless. Still, if she doesn¡¯t do this, it¡¯s difficult to shake the anxiety a little bit. Tears welled up in her eyes as she sat down on a chair that stood out among the clutter. An unbearable pain crept through her injured foot. ¡°Huuu, huuuh¡­ Damn, why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong?¡± She hated the director so much that she wanted to kill him. It was unfair. This world was disappointing. ¡®But, Miss Jaeha has a lot of yin, but it¡¯s too much. It¡¯s amazing that you¡¯re still alive. Whether it¡¯s positive or negative, if it¡¯s more than the right amount, it¡¯s bound to cause problems. In particular, the yin energy continues to collide with the surrounding energy and eats up the luck that is there and the luck that is flocking to it.¡¯ Suddenly, the words of the fortuneteller came to mind. Jaeha said as she swallowed the tears that had trickled down her lips. ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, I wasn¡¯t born because I wanted to be born that way!¡± Eventually, she finally calmed down until her eyes swelled up. As the alcohol flowing through her veins was diluted, her head became clearer. Checking the lock on the front door once more, she washed her body and came out of the bathroom. The places where the director allegedly groped were washed several times with plenty of body wash. The wound on the sole of her feet, which had barely stopped bleeding, burst again, oozing out of blood. Luckily she was not seriously injured, thanks to the socks. Jaeha treated it with an ointment and band, and as soon as the sun came up, she decided to go to the police station and report her director. But things turned a little weird. The director she met at the police station was brazen as if he had dozens of iron plates on his face. ¡°What did you mean to rape you? I just took you to the motel to get some rest because Teacher Yoon was so drunk that she couldn¡¯t even walk properly. However, teacher Yoon suddenly woke up and ran out of the room with a surprised face, without even having time to explain what she was doing.¡± ¡°What, what? How could you tell such a blatant lie¡­!¡± She thought she had to respond as calmly as possible, but the surprised Jaeha had no choice but to raise her voice. ¡°You kept my mouth shut and groped me! Besides, you took me to the motel to get some rest? Is this a motel in an unfamiliar area, not a motel near the restaurant where we dine-in, or a motel near my house? Do you think this makes sense?¡± ¡°The motel is cheap compared to the others. It¡¯s good to help the teacher from the point of view of someone running the academy, but isn¡¯t it natural to think about expenses?¡± The more the director poured out, the more she was shocked and her lips trembled. The police officer in charge showed a neutral, no ruthless reaction. The CCTV collected from the unmanned motel showed the director leading to the room with the drunken Jaeha, and she exited the building in surprise. Even so, the police in charge said the situation was ambiguous. She had no idea that things would turn out like this, and she was greatly perplexed. Jaeha tried to gather the testimonies of the academy teachers, including those who attended the dinner that day, nevertheless, it was not easy. She was prepared that they might not be willing to help easily, as it was a problem with work. But, it was not good to give false testimony. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s hard to bring this up, but¡­ Teacher Yoon¡¯s usual behavior was a bit like that. Because the director was single, she approached him secretly.¡± The science professor, who claimed to be the director¡¯s right arm, stated that Jaeha had approached the director privately. Mathematics, English, and social studies teachers who attended the dinner that day answered that they did not know whether Jaeha was drunk or not. At first glance, it seemed like an answer that was not on anyone¡¯s side, though obviously, it was actually on the director¡¯s side. So, in the end, the police officer in charge said there was not enough evidence that she would be acquitted. However, since that day, she felt tremendous fear, and Jaeha, who even felt betrayed by the academy teachers, could not back down even if that was unfair. Meanwhile, the director sued her for a false accusation. Because of that, Jaeha used the money she had, hired a lawyer, and went out to prepare for her trial. Before the trial, the English teacher, whom she had been best friends with in the academy, secretly asked Jaeha to meet. What other nonsense is he trying to do? Jaeha agreed to meet with the intention of recording the conversation. Perhaps, the other party had that in mind, their meeting place was decided to be a noisy cafe. If this was the case, the recording would not work properly. ¡°I want to recommend an agreement even for Miss Jaeha.¡± ¡°Did the director make you say that?¡± ¡°¡­The director said that if Miss Jaeha agrees, he will also drop the lawsuit.¡± ¡°I have no intention of agreeing, so please let him know he can do as he pleases.¡± The teacher, who looked at the stinging Jaeha with a strange gaze, pulled closer and whispered a small whisper in her ear. In a voice that will never be recorded on the recorder she was hiding. ¡°Miss Jaeha, do you remember when we just started talking to each other and joked when you just joined the academy?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°The director pretended to be easygoing, but when we saw the car and accessories were all luxurious, we said that he seemed like a child of a family and had a wide network of people. That said, it¡¯s true. As Miss Jaeha had guessed, the principal kept the teachers silent. It seems that the lawyer is also a person who was a former military officer. Maybe he even reached out to the judges.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Miss Jaeha, I know that there is nothing wrong with it and it is unfair. But, Miss Jaeha is an adult who knows everything. This is a hard fight to win. To be honest, the director recommended that I meet you, but personally, I came because I wanted to stop Miss Jaeha.¡± She was even more saddened by the whispered words that seemed to understand her feelings. Jaeha bit her lips tightly. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Think of it as you stepping on dirty sh*t. Miss Jaeha is still young and talented, so she can find other jobs.¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s really lucky?¡± ¡°Miss Jaeha¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how I felt that day. Have you ever run away from the streets like a crazy woman without even wearing shoes?¡± The teacher let out a heavy sigh. The two separated without much result. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 4 Translator and Editor: Effe and Tea ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 4 Three months later, Jaeha was speechless when she received the trial results. The world was terribly cruel to her, a victim. As she was the youngest, it was difficult to refuse a drink at the dinner party, and she was so drunk that she was nearly raped while mentally and physically weakened, which no one knew about. The lawyer that the director paid a lot of money for was very competent compared to Jaeha¡¯s lawyer, and the judge clearly favored the director¡¯s hand. The judge acquitted the director, describing the case as a result of inconsistency and misunderstanding in communication. However, he also did not accept the director¡¯s claim of innocence. The terrible experience that night left only deep wounds in her heart, distrust of the law and society, and an empty bank balance. It was as if she had been utterly defeated. However, the director was a crueler and more terrifying person than Jaeha thought. The incident was published as an article in an Internet newspaper. The article was written as if to represent the position of the director. [As the director of an academy said, ¡°Favor has turned into sexual assault.¡±] As this spread to men online, Jaeha was treated like a gold digger who sued an innocent man to extort his money. A modern-day witch hunt began. Thousands of comments criticized and swore at her. There was even a petition on the Blue House (Korean President¡¯s office) website saying that the punishment for false accusations should be strengthened because of these women. People somehow found her email address and cell phone number and started sending her e-mails and messages full of abuse. The reality was too heavy for 28-year-old Jaeha to bear with the passing of the year. The unresolved anger, sadness, and resentment swallowed up Jaeha little by little. Eventually, six months after the article was published, she completely lost the will to live. One night in mid-September, when the summer heat had not yet faded. Jaeha chose the early morning hours when people are rare and stood in front of the Han River. The dark blue reflection of the river looked like the river Styx from Greek mythology. ¡°Yeah, you die and I die.¡± A gloomy voice came out of her mouth. The prideful woman¡¯s last resort was to prove her innocence by committing suicide and to remove a little bit of the director¡¯s mask. If her body is found in the Han River, reporters who were not interested in the explanation will rush in like a swarm of bees. For a stimulating scoop. Jaeha put a bunch of coated paper in the pocket of her trousers, succinctly summarizing the incident. ¡°Just in case¡­¡­.¡± Considering that her body might not be found for a long time, Jaeha removed her shoes and put the coated paper inside. Having finished her preparations, she walked toward her death on feeble feet, just like that night. ¡°Huhu¡­¡­.¡± She made up her mind. The moment she was encased in the dark blue water, her tears burst out. But as Jaeha struggled, she continued deeper. ¡°Bastard, this fucking world!¡± Cursing to the end, Jaeha immersed her body in the Han River. The moment the water rose to her head, she automatically closed her eyes tightly. So she couldn¡¯t see anything strange happening to her. Whiiiipp There was the sound of a gust of wind, and a blue light began to flow from the bottom of the dark Han River. The sparsely visible blue light soon connected with a line and took on a shape similar to a magic circle. A strong wind blew out from the circular pattern that seemed to absorb anything. Jaeha had lost consciousness, and her body was swept away by the wind and headed for the magic circle. Her body disappeared as soon as it touched the magic circle. As if she hadn¡¯t been here in the first place. A few sheets of paper were freed from her pants pocket and floating in the dark blue wave were all the traces that Jaeha left in this world. * * * Latio, a continent that serves Harmonia, the god of harmony, as its main god. The next revered god was Magia, the god of magic. So, wizards enjoyed high social status. Those who reached the apex of magic were called Archmage. Among the many wizards, there were no more than ten people in a generation who held the archmage title. Currently, there are five Archmages in the Continent of Latio. Among them was Hisran Ephesion, a golden eyed wizard with a splendid red-haired appearance, a wizard famous as a master of fire magic, a wizard with a selfish and arrogant personality, and lastly, a wizard rumored secretly to be a eunuch. The reason Hisran attracted a lot of attention compared to other archmages is probably because he was evaluated as the youngest and most capable of the archmages. Not only was he the youngest archmage of this generation, but he was also the only son of the Cainus Empire¡¯s Marquis Ephesion, and he had a beautiful appearance born completely blessed by the God, Magia. However, there was one thing that Hisran, who seemed as perfect as the incarnation of God, lacked. It was a problem too embarrassing to reveal to others, or even if someone put a knife to his neck, it was a problem that could not be revealed. ¡®If this is known to the public, I¡¯m done.¡¯ It looked very good and had no missing parts, but he can¡¯t get an erection when he¡¯s engaged with the ladies! Who can he turn to with this dreadful worry? ¡®If the wizards find out, they will do all sorts of research on the relationship between magical powers and erectile dysfunction and write dozens or hundreds of theses!¡¯ It¡¯s terrifying to watch it happen, and what else will the world talk about? ¨C I thought Sir Hisran would be perfect without any flaws, but in reality, there, there¡­¡­ pfft. ¨C Is the Archmage a level that can only be climbed if other parts can¡¯t rise? ¨C To have an erection or magic? That¡¯s a hard question! Reactions of people come to mind naturally. It would have been better to incinerate himself with the high-level fire magic of Hell Fire if he had to listen to them. So Hisran tried to solve this problem on his own without telling anyone about it. ¡®It¡¯s not that I have a problem, but maybe it¡¯s because I can¡¯t meet someone of the opposite sex who is attractive enough for it to stand?¡¯ There¡¯s nothing wrong with pitching a tent in the morning. Hisran met numerous women through meetings with nobles, meetings with wizards, and personal meetings. There was no woman who refused to meet him and all had the full measure of attractive conditions for the opposite sex. But neither a woman with a pretty face, a woman with a body that kills, nor a woman with honey in her voice could lift Hisran¡¯s heart, or his penis. Hisran hid his identity with polymorph magic, just in case, and met a man. ¡®Fuck.¡¯ Thanks to that man, he learned one thing. At least he didn¡¯t lean toward the same gender. A naked woman is an eye-catcher, but the sight of a man¡¯s naked body made him nauseous the moment he saw it. ¡®Maybe I have a bit of a peculiar disposition? Excited only in certain conditions or situations?¡¯ So, he used various tools and drugs, such as an expensive magic whip with weak healing magic, handcuffs that can adjust the length freely, and a potion that makes the other person passionately covet even an inanimate appurtenance. He spent the night trying out various positions with a partner. Simply put, the results were all useless. Hisran¡¯s penis showed no sign of enlarging, even if he beat the other person with a whip, even if he got beaten, even if he ate the potion that makes all the women startled, even if a beautiful woman stroked him with a gentle hand, and put it in her mouth and sucked it. ¡®It stands only half as much as pitching a tent in the morning!¡¯ The women who had started out fascinated by Hisran, who used polymorph magic to supplement that certain softness, later stared at it with cold, sunken eyes. ¡®What is this, it¡¯s just a fa?ade but it¡¯s empty.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s why there seems to be a saying that even God doesn¡¯t know until the end of death.¡¯ From the eyes and words of the women, a mixture of embarrassment, sympathy, and ridicule poured like cold water on Hisran. It was an added bonus that he felt he was a loser in life. Fortunately, Hisran Ephesion¡¯s honor was not damaged, as he was lucky enough to pass the event in a polymorphic form. ¡®What the hell, what¡¯s the matter!¡¯ Why should one genius wizard like himself suffer from such a small, important but insignificant problem like erectile dysfunction? It might not be a problem if he were to give up desire, but Hisran was too young to be detached from it. He was a youth in his twenties, his blood was boiling in full swing as a man. He had no intention of giving up. ¡®On the honor of the Archmage, I will surely solve this problem!¡¯ Burning with desire, Hisran who was the master of the Red Tower located in the southern part of the Continent of Latio, and despite his busyness, he left the Red Tower for about a month to conduct a secret study in a private space. With a commitment to properly erect his penis during sexual intercourse. ¡®To say that you can only become an Archmage with erectile dysfunction is a lie! How many women are embraced in the Blue Tower?¡¯ Sjord, an archmage like Hisran and the master of the Blue Tower, was a well-known playboy among wizards as well as the general public. With his handsome face and devotion to his manly appearance, he spread countless rumors of rumors everywhere he went, creating young girls who became prisoners of love. Sjord was a strange contrast to Hisran from head to toe. While Hisran came from a prestigious family, he was an orphan. If Siord was a handsome man who boasted a strong physique like a knight even though he was a wizard, Hisran was a handsome man with a slender physique. If Hisran had black hair and gold eyes, Sjord had blue hair and silver eyes. So the two wizards naturally were the subject of comparisons by the common people. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 5 Translator and Editor: Effe and Tea ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 5 ¡®Who are you comparing to whom? Do not be ridiculous! My background, appearance, and magic skills are much better than his!¡¯ Only one small exception, that his thing doesn¡¯t stand. ¡®Yeah, you might be better than me in many ways. There is only one, except that rumors are circulating that your Little Hisran prefers to lie down.¡¯ When he remembered Sjord¡¯s grinning face as he spit those words out, Hisran would wake up from his sleep. Maybe that¡¯s why he was more obsessed with his erectile dysfunction research. After countless experiments ended in failure, Hisran arrived at a small realization. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not as big of a problem as I thought.¡± In essence, the stronger the existence, the less sensitive it is to external stimuli. ¡®As if the stronger the demon, the less hurt it is from external attacks.¡¯ Hisran¡¯s magical powers were so great, and he handled magic well enough to say that there was a dragon among his ancestors. Although they had never directly competed, he was confident that he would be the best among the five great wizards. ¡®If I am strong enough to be insensitive to external stimuli, how about trying sexual stimulation while exhausted?¡¯ In order to do that, he would have to use up all his magical powers. Casting some magic a few times won¡¯t tire him at all. So, Hisran decided to pour his magic into the absurd. Opening the door to another dimension. Hisran¡¯s magic was strong, but that¡¯s when compared to a human. Although he doesn¡¯t appear in public now, he was inferior to the dragon called the creator of magic, who was once close to humans. There was no way he could open the door to the dimension of summoning a dragon, especially a long-lived old dragon, by his own power. It was an absurd attempt, but at this point, the desire to measure his limits overlapped with his other desire, and Hisran prepared a spell to open the door to another dimension with great hard work and reverence. And with his earnest desire, he prepared scented oils and masturbation tools to elevate his sexual arousal to climax. Night with a round full moon. To escape the surveillance of the harsh masters of the magic tower, Hisran, throwing a rough vacation notice on his desk, arrived at a private space hidden deep in the mountains. He began to draw the magic circle with the blood of a demonic beast purified of impurities. It was to increase the efficiency of his magical power. Hisran did not need a magic circle or a complicated starter when performing ordinary magic. Perhaps because his affinity for magic was so good, he could easily cast magic just by fixing a clear image in his head and arranging magic. Still, the reason he was going through such a complicated process now is because it is close to impossible to open the door to another dimension. ¡°I¡¯m dying since it¡¯s been a while drawing a magic circle. After all, magic is a gesture.¡± Grunting lightly, Hisran stood in the center of the magic circle and waved his hand once as if conducting an orchestra. As if that movement was a signal, the magic circle began to glow blue. The mighty magic that Hisran possessed was absorbed into the magic circle. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­¡­ the feeling I had when I was a trainee in the Red Tower, when I ruined Simon¡¯s research and wiped a thousand steps with a mop without magic.¡± The strength in Hisran¡¯s limbs was gradually fading. A body that is changing as heavy as cotton soaked in water. The body that had been drained of magical power was like a piece of minced meat. Then, contrary to his initial plan, he didn¡¯t care anymore and just wanted to lie down. It would have been the case if the glowing blue magic circle didn¡¯t so closely resemble Sjord¡¯s hair color. ¡®It¡¯s just funny that a human who doesn¡¯t even know a woman is called the best man.¡¯ ¡°Oh, f*ck it! If I succeed in this experiment¡­¡­.¡± I will sleep with a hundred, a thousand, and a woman I like. Sjord, I will break that bastard¡¯s record! After pouring all his magical energy into the magic circle, and recovering with the mental strength of 90% perseverance and 10% desire, Hisran staggered toward the bed. Before unleashing his magic, he was fortunate to have moved the bed here in advance. He felt a little better at the feel of the soft blanket. Let¡¯s start with a light stimulus. Hisran lowered his pants slightly. Although he was not excited completely, his penis was of considerable size. If he had been having a good erection whenever he wanted, he would have had one more thing to brag about. It was a shame. Hisran sighed and stroked his genitals with his hand. It was his own body, and he knew exactly how to stimulate it by touching it here and there. As fine a woman¡¯s, his hand slid slowly down his pole, tickling his glans. ¡°Is it the same as usual or a little different?¡± Hisran tilted his head and picked up a male masturbation device that was secretly popular among male nobles these days. With the appearance of a circular barrel, the magic device would provide gentle pressure by repeated contraction and relaxation according to the size of the penis when it is inserted. The moment he tried to insert his penis into the instrument, the secret space around him began to vibrate. ¡°What?¡± Along with the immense flow of magical power, he felt a creepy sensation. Hisran hurriedly raised his pants. ¡°Damn it! When my magic power runs out¡­¡­. Is it the appearance of a hidden beast?¡± Hisran quickly drank several bottles of potions hidden in the space under the bed and was ready to go. ¡®If it¡¯s not a group of high-level beasts, it¡¯s okay.¡¯ There was a limit to the magical power recovered by potions, but it was worth trying as long as he faced no more than three advanced beasts. As Hisran sharpened his senses, feeling tense, he heard the sound of the ceiling collapsing in the secret space. A person could be seen falling through the large fragments. ¡®Who?¡¯ A proper wizard would do their best to save lives with the power of great magic. Hisran was puzzled, but using his magical powers, he caught the person to prevent injury and put on a shield. But he didn¡¯t know there would be problems along the way. ¡°Ugh!¡± The bed wobbled under the weight of two people and was pushed aside a little. However, that was no problem. Compared to the hand of the woman in Hisran¡¯s arms almost touching his genitals! ¡°Uhh.¡± Letting out a light moan, the woman seemed to think it was a pillow or a doll and naturally brushed and moved there, perplexing Hisran further. It felt heavenly, but his penis, excited by the gentle touch, began to raise its head little by little¡­¡­. ¡®Huh?¡¯ The feeling of blood rushing down his lower leg and making his pants swollen. There was no doubt that he had an erection. Hisran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ After all, did using magic to put the body in a state of exhaustion have any effect? Or was the woman in front of him special? Due to his unexpected discovery, Hisran forgot his other thoughts, including the beast. He wiped his pounding chest and took stock of the woman. She has a small, slender face and black hair, a rarity in the Latio Continent. She had fine hair, as if she had cut a part of the night sky to form it. Besides, she was also pretty and lovely with the features closely attached to her cat-like face. She was a beautiful woman who exuded a mysterious feeling in some way. ¡®It¡¯s a rare appearance on this continent. Where the hell are you from?¡¯ He took in the scenery around him as he was organizing his thoughts. The woman he had somehow managed to catch as she suddenly fell from the ceiling was unharmed, but the space hit by the debris bombardment was devastated. Not only was the magic circle drawn with great effort, but the objects on the table that did not have a shield were also smashed. ¡°Ah, that scent is expensive. All the tools were destroyed.¡± Hisran muttered, clicking his tongue. It¡¯s a pity, but all broken bottles and tools would be thrown away. As soon as his magic was restored, he planned to cast annihilation magic and cleaning magic. ¡°The blood used in the magic circle was originally intended to be recovered. Seeing that state, just throw it away¡­¡­¡± While speaking with a sigh, Hisran suddenly realized one thing. ¡®Then the vibration stopped. The beast never appeared.¡¯ Hisran looked at the magic circle once and the woman in his arms once. He looked at the two of them alternately, and shouted in disbelief. ¡°Was the magic really successful?¡± Assuming that a door to another dimension opened for a moment and a woman from another world was caught in the gap, the current situation was clearly explained. The fact that the vibrations stopped after the woman appeared, and the appearance of the woman was quite different from other women on the continent. ¡°Wow, as expected, I¡¯m great. Even the magic I tried with a light mind succeeded.¡± Naturally, Hisran praised himself. Moderate humility is a virtue, but it was not a suitable attitude for Hisran. He was a good wizard in many ways, and he knew better than anyone that he was good. ¡°Hah, if this became known to the public, all the wizards would flock to the red tower, and the remaining four towers would automatically close!¡± Hisran¡¯s self-praise did not last long. It was because his penis had grown in volume under the touch of the unfamiliar woman while he looked away for a moment. He felt as if not only blood but nerve cells were all being drawn to his lower body. The erection that Hisran had longed for aroused excitement and at the same time an intense thirst. ¡°Ah, huuh. What¡¯s wrong with this girl¡¯s sleeping habits? That¡¯s absolutely lewd. If she doesn¡¯t take it apart¡­¡­.¡± Hisran, with a frown on his brow, tried to remove the woman¡¯s hand with a delicate touch. ¡°Uhh, no.¡± But the woman stubbornly persisted, muttering in the alien language. Rather, as if to stop him, she rubbed the cloth with her small palm, causing Hisran to drop his shoulder. ¡°Ah really! What are you trying to get me to do to an unconscious person?¡± He pushed her with a little more force, and the woman fell away from him. Instead, her closed eyes lit up. She had brown eyes so dark that he mistook them for black. ¡°Wh, what, are you?¡± Again, he heard that unknown language. Hisran quickly performed interpreting magic with the polished skills of the top master of the red tower. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 6 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 6 ¡°Huh, my body feels weird¡­?¡± As the woman flinched her legs, she said so. Her face was slightly reddened, and her breathing was rough. No, he was touched, so why was she excited¡­? Hisran stared at the woman with a puzzled expression on his face and realized why. Maybe, it was because of the smell from the broken bottle¡­ ¡®Is that smell included in the cause of my erections? Ah, that wouldn¡¯t be it¡­ I haven¡¯t had much of a reaction to using it so far.¡¯ However, it was only because of Hisran¡¯s peculiar constitution, and this fragrance, which was called ¡®the seduction of the climax¡¯, was the one with the best effect among the fragrances. A fragrance that could make any man get an erection all night, and even a shy lady could scream and shake her waist. So, it might be normal for the woman in front of him to react as so. ¡°Uhhngg, help. How do I¡­: Perhaps, it was because of the rising heat, the woman said as she squeezed her chest. Her hand, which had been ripping her breasts, suddenly turned into a stimulating hand that gently caressed her breast. The figure of a woman masturbating was lewd. Her half-opened eyes contained only Hisran. The moment his eyes met the woman, he felt as if time in this world had stopped for a moment. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her moving lips. Everything except the woman was dyed in black and white. And, he could hear nothing but her voice. ¡®Whoa, whoa, calm down. That woman is now in a state where it is difficult to make a rational decision because she is inhaling the fragrance.¡¯ Though another voice whispered. ¡®But, if you leave it like this, she will be in pain because of the heat.¡¯ As if noticing Hisran¡¯s hesitating heart, the woman urged him with a desperate voice. ¡°Huuk, please¡­¡± Only those whose hearts are not shaken by that moist and mournful voice should throw stones at him. At that moment, Hisrain responded as though possessed by something. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, I¡¯ll be willing.¡± This place was bombed with debris, so it was not an environment suitable for having an affair. He then took the woman and headed to another room where there was a bed. * * * ¡°Ahk¡­! Ah, hahng!¡± Strangely, every time Hisran¡¯s big p*nis pricked her itchy inside, pleasure surged like a tidal wave. All of a sudden, the aching sensation disappeared, and only the pleasure that seemed to melt her whole body took its place. Continuous lewd sounds burst out of her mouth. ¡°Good?¡± ¡°Huhk!¡± Hisran asked, shoving his manhood where Jaeha felt best. Stars flew out of her white-washed field of vision. She replaced her answer by giving strength to the arm that was holding Hisran. As if her gesture was adorable, Hisran, who kissed his mouth on her voluptuous breasts, this time shifted his angle a little and rubbed his genitals roughly where Jaeha felt good. ¡°Or, is this better?¡± ¡°Ah, aahh! Ahk¡­¡± Feeling her sharp nails scratching his back, it was a more intense reaction. Even so, the inner walls tightened as though it would cut off his genitals. Hisran barely put up with his climax. He gazed down at her with trembling eyes. Even though he tried to treat her with leisure, the woman pushed him without mercy. ¡°You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡± It was like stepping into a swamp from which there was no escape. Hisran, who brushed his red hair with a dying face, accelerated his pace and thrust his member in fiercely. Every time he burrowed hard inside her, then quickly backed away, love liquid splashed out. The red flesh dripped with white foam, deliciously swallowing its ferocious intruder. ¡°Haaa¡ª!¡± The sound of hot breath and hot flesh collided, and then the sound of pounding continued to stimulate the eardrums of the two. It felt like the sound had a shape and lewdly caressing her ears. Goosebumps erupted behind Jaeha¡¯s ears and the back of her neck. ¡°Uhhng, more, a little more!¡± Jaeha felt like she was getting closer to the sky with the accumulated pleasure. With a little more stimulation here, it seemed like she could soar up and pick up all the twinkling stars in front of her eyes. As she stroked Hisran¡¯s back as if urging him, he licked his lips at the pleasure flowing down his spine. ¡°As you wish.¡± A ferocious kiss swallowed Jaeha once more. This time, she responded with enthusiasm as though fighting battles. The flailing tongue resembled the genitals. Each time Hisran¡¯s tongue flew into her mouth, her lower mouth tightened his genitals even more. With each other tightly bound both up and down, she could feel the twinkling stars pouring out in front of her at once. A warm liquid soon wetted her inside. A man¡¯s semen¡­ Even though she, who was not married, was naturally wary, she approached satisfactorily for this moment. On the other hand, Hisran, who had climaxed for the first time, also gasped with excitement. The sensation of soaring to the highest point and then falling was dizzying enough to be addicting. The woman¡¯s inside, which had been soaked with his semen, became more moist and warm, and there was no thought of getting out of it. He wanted to be buried inside her like this. ¡®¡­What a pity.¡¯ When it comes to meals, it¡¯s like tasting a little appetizer while you¡¯re very hungry. As evidence of that, Hisran¡¯s genitals, with one climax, were not completely subdued. Hisran and Jaeha¡¯s eyes met like dogs that were groaning for more food. She, too, was torn between the need to get rid of him, who was a stranger, and the feeling that she was surprisingly satisfied with the feeling of being connected with him as one body. She greedily craved a p*nis that filled the void in her strangely hot body with pride. A hundred words passed in one glance. The lips of the two of them collided without knowing who went first. Neither Hisran nor Jaeha was naturally inclined to enjoy physical contact with others, but for some reason, they were greedy with the person in front of them as if they were treated with delicious food. The saliva exchanged was still sweet, and the movement of the tongue in and out of the mouth was bizarre. Hisran and Jaeha also remembered the movement of his member, which was naturally lodged in the v*gina. Hisran¡¯s heart burned with lust. The pillar, which had died a little, raised its head excitedly. At that moment, Jaeha felt the dried petals getting wet again. The hot liquid poured out of her, as if to make space, perhaps because of the presence of the manhood that was growing in volume again. Meanwhile, there was no way he could not feel the change. His fingers quickly descended beneath her, squeezing the joint, wiping the love liquid. Hisran, who moved his lips from Jaeha¡¯s blushing lips to her earlobe, raised his finger and whispered. ¡°You are wet again.¡± If Hisran didn¡¯t lose to others due to his unique handsomeness and arrogant personality, then Jaeha was the one who lived in struggle in order not to be broken by other people and the world who tormented her. Her face reddened and she replied, arbitrarily tightening her lower body. ¡°Your thing has grown again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you are so delicious.¡± After tasting her, he lightly bit Jaeha¡¯s earlobe and kissed her as he moved down her jawline. His fingers were fluttering as if they were playing a stringed instrument, and he traced Jaeha¡¯s chest and stomach. Hisran licked her slender, white neck like a vampire and painstakingly engraved a red mark. ¡°Ah, uh¡ªuhng¡­!¡± It was clear that the neck was a much more sensitive part than she thought. A feeling of pleasure similar to when Hisran¡¯s lips sucked her breasts, which was the normal erogenous zone, came rushing in. To that, the excitement mixed with fear that she was being attacked in a physically weaker part that she could break it to death at any time, Jaeha fluttered like a butterfly caught in a web. At that pitiful and lewd appearance, Hisran¡¯s p*nis swelled faster. The genitals, which once again boasted their majesty, rubbed her inner wall roughly. It was as though he was labeling his territory. ¡°Haaaa¡­ Ah, ahng!¡± ¡°Kugh, don¡¯t tighten it too much. Unless you want to cut it off.¡± ¡°Aah, there, huh¡ªUhhhk¡­!¡± Eventually, Jaeha sobbed and shook her back. Thanks to this, her voluptuous breasts also shook and seduced Hisran. If she offered it to eat, it was the right thing to do to be willing to eat it. Hisran craved the tender breasts as if he had found an oasis in the desert, and plunged his genitals deeper inside her. Perhaps, because of the fragrance, Jaeha lasted longer than expected. The love affair between the two ended only after she passed out after having climaxed more than four times. After consuming most of his magical power and his stamina, Hisran felt a sense of weakness that his legs trembled, though he did not close his eyes directly. He carefully wiped Jaeha¡¯s body stained with sweat, love liquid, and saliva with a wet towel, and arranged the bedsheets with magic. Minimal manners for the body. Although rumors circulated that he was arrogant and even a eunuch, it was one of the reasons why he was so popular with women. As soon as the clean up was over, Hisran¡¯s eyelids protested that he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. With a little shyness in his heart, he lay down next to Jaeha and tried to sleep. The sound of steady breathing led Hisran into a deep sleep. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 7 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 7 ¡°Uhh¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t usually a person with a strong sex drive. Jaeha dreamed of having sex with a handsome man with golden eyes until she got tired. He was a man she¡¯d never seen and didn¡¯t even know his name. She collapsed helplessly on his hot lips and touch. Like the women in porn, she greedily swallowed his large p*nis, making an embarrassing scream. Jaeha knew for the first time that she was such an aroused woman¡­ Whenever the man groped her body or kissed her, love fluid poured out of her v*gina. It was good that the insertion was relatively easy thanks to this, but it was embarrassing to feel that the bedsheets under her butt were all wet. ¡®Besides, I was even more embarrassed because of the man who sucked it up because he said it was good¡­!¡¯ Jaeha, who was half awake, closed her eyes and moved only her hand, groping the bed sheet near her hip. A sigh of relief escaped from her mouth as she felt the dryness. She must have just had a very naughty dream. ¡°The more I look at you, the more charmingly bizarre you are.¡± She thought so until she heard the sexy bass. At that moment, Jaeha opened her eyes in surprise at the sound of the unfamiliar yet familiar voice. An unrealistic handsome man was lying at an angle next to her, looking at her. The problem was that the man looked exactly like the one she had been passionately mingling with in her dream¡­ ¡°Who, who¡ª¡± She instinctively grabbed the blanket that was covering her body and asked. The moment the duvet pressed closer to her body, she realized that she was naked. Eventually, Jaeha knew with a very high probability that last night¡¯s dream might have come true. As expected. The man said with a smile. ¡°Who was eaten by you last night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous¡­! It was you who ate me.¡± As the man casually answered, she shot back immediately. ¡°Well, you remember well.¡± The sexy bass sounded very suiting with the figure of the man lying languidly. His body, exposed without shame, was showing off his masculine beauty, unlike his handsome face. Moderate abs and strong thighs, finally¡­ ¡®What, what? Why is it so big over there? Does he have an erection?¡¯ Even the p*nis that showed off its grandeur¡­ Jaeha¡¯s eyes fluttered in embarrassment. The man who was staring at Jaeha¡¯s face noticed where her gaze was headed and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what you were very fond of last night.¡± ¡°That, that¡­¡± She wanted to deny it. Jaeha, who remembered part of her memory of last night, couldn¡¯t easily deny it. It seemed that she was not sane last night¡­ What was it like and accepting such a big weapon? Jaeha felt her cheeks burning and shouted with a fresh voice. ¡°Forget it, aren¡¯t you ashamed? Exposing yourself in the morning?¡± ¡°A little while ago, it was covered well. Until you pull out all the blankets.¡± Hiiikk¡­! This guy was no joke. She bit her lip and slid the blanket toward the man. Fortunately, apparently, he wasn¡¯t an exhibitionist, so he pulled a blanket and covered his lower body. However, as the man pulled it, the blanket, which was lowered slightly by recoil, rubbed her nipples. ¡°¡­.¡± It was just that. She felt her body becoming more sensitive from last night¡¯s love affair. A moan came out of her unconsciously as the stimulation was applied to her slightly swollen nipples. The thought of showing such shamefulness in front of a stranger made her feel ashamed. At the same time, she had a strange feeling of wanting to get more stimulation. Jaeha lowered her head slightly, hiding her complicated inner feelings. An unfamiliar space, a strange man, a strange body. She just jumped into the Han River for justice and revenge, but why did this happen? She tried to gather all of her confused mind, but the more she did, the more she became conscious of her strange body condition. When her nipples were stimulated, and she wanted stronger stimulation in her heart, a sticky liquid flowed out from her entrance below. Jaeha, who had guessed its identity, wanted to cry. ¡®What happened to my body overnight¡­?¡¯ The man¡¯s voice was heard in her ear, wondering what to do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I overdo it yesterday?¡± Concern was mixed in the sly voice. Jaeha¡¯s feelings became strange. ¡®I¡¯m still not the type to say that I don¡¯t know after spending one night.¡¯ In the meantime, many men have bullied or sexually harassed her, and since the director tried to commit sexual assault some time ago, her perception of men was close to the worst. However, regardless of gender, she did not dislike anyone with a sense of responsibility. ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so? Roll up the blanket.¡± At those words, Jaeha¡¯s eyes went up. As if she had turned into a grumpy cat, she clenched the blanket tightly, like grabbing the rope that came down from the sky. ¡°Pervert, pervert!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I have no selfishness at all, but I was 90% or more worried about you. Healing magic usually only works when it touches the wounded area.¡± No selfishness at all? ¡­Healing magic? Jaeha didn¡¯t know what to point out at the man¡¯s words full of terrifying content. ¡°No, is it okay to just say that there is selfishness in a situation that is not enough to reassure the other person? And, what is healing magic! Do you think this is another world? Do you want to be a wizard?¡± The man stared intently at Jaeha, who was huffing. His golden eyes were as beautiful as jewels. In her eyes, there was no shaking or tension typical of a novice scammer. Rather, she felt a calm sense of oppression. ¡®Anyway, he¡¯s just a high-level con artist with a good atmosphere. Those eyes must have been lenses.¡¯ She promised that she would never be deceived and caught the man¡¯s gaze. Eventually, the man¡¯s lips slowly opened. ¡°Hmm, are you from a world where magic doesn¡¯t exist? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had to prove my existence. It¡¯s pretty refreshing, too. Well, I was careful not to lie to any extent, so I told the truth as much as possible.¡± The man responded and said ¡®cancel¡¯ and flicked his finger. At that moment, Jaeha looked around at the man with a tense gaze. Nothing had changed. However, except for one¡­ ¡°Now, you know that your language and mine are different.¡± The man said something, though she couldn¡¯t understand him at all. It was a foreign language she had ever heard. ¡®Not English, Japanese, or Chinese. One of the countries in Europe¡­?¡¯ Hisran did not feel bad at all as he watched Jaeha staring at him with a fierce gaze that seemed to eat him. If it were him, he would have felt a little offended even if the other person was a woman. Did they say that when people are satiated, they become more generous? His mood and condition were quite good, perhaps because last night, holding the woman in front of him had satisfied his desires. ¡°France? Germany? Or, the Netherlands?¡± Thinking that the pronunciation of the foreign language that came out of the woman¡¯s mouth was quite cute, he used his interpreting magic again. ¡°It was thanks to the interpreting magic that you and I were able to communicate without any problems. Would you believe in magic now?¡± ¡°Li, lie! Are you a foreigner who can speak Korean? What country are you from? From the outside, it looks European.¡± ¡°Is this not enough? Then¡­: The man, who seemed to have thought for a moment, swung his hand lightly like a conductor. Then, clothes began to be put on the strong naked body of a man who looked like a statue from the Greco-Roman period. Wearing a gold-edged red robe and monocle, he continued, sparking a small spark in his left hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t officially introduced myself. My name is Hisran Ephesion. One of only five Archmages on the Latio Continent.¡± Hearing that, Jaeha blinked her eyes with a puzzled face. ¡­Did they say that clothes are wings? The words that sounded like the flamboyant rhetoric of a con artist when he was naked sounded quite credible when he wore the robe and monocle that she would only see in a novel. ¡®More than anything else, it¡¯s difficult to spread clothes automatically or create sparks on the palm of your hand in the realm of deception and magic¡­¡¯ So, did she not drown in the Han River, but fell into a different world called the Latio Continent¡­? Jaeha didn¡¯t even know that a passage connecting to the other world existed at the bottom of the Han River. ¡®If this fact becomes known, half of Seoul¡¯s population will plunge into the Han River.¡¯ She often dreamed of falling into another world, struggling with the painful reality. It was only when she was prepared to die that her imagination turned into a reality that various emotions flooded her like a tidal wave. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 8 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 8 However, Jaeha couldn¡¯t stay immersed in the complex and subtle sentiments for long. It was the sound of the man¡¯s voice that sounded a little sulky. ¡°If you heard my introduction, you should introduce yourself. Are there no manners or customs related to introductions in that world?¡± ¡°¡­I was just organizing my thoughts! My name is Yoon Jaeha. I used to teach students at the academy.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you had a special momentum. You were a professor.¡± ¡°I am not a professor¡­ I taught students at a lower institution than that.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the place of teaching important? It matters how well you teach.¡± ¡°It is, though¡­¡± Why does this man only spit sweeter words than anyone she had ever met¡­? ¡®Has my heart weakened needlessly after I almost died?¡¯ Just because she was in this world doesn¡¯t guarantee that it would be a better place to live than Korea. On the contrary, she would just be a stranger here, so it would be several times more difficult to find a place to live and to get a job than before. ¡®Besides, without interpretation magic or something, I wouldn¡¯t communicate.¡¯ Wouldn¡¯t her situation be different depending on how the man in front of her made up his mind? Even after moving to another world, Jaeha¡¯s situation was still miserable. She thought she might be better off trying to commit suicide once more. Jaeha¡¯s melancholy thoughts were shattered by the man who came close to her. ¡°Now that you know that I was a wizard, can you take off the blanket now?¡± ¡°Wa, wait!¡± As soon as Hisran pretended to push the blanket that she was holding onto the side, it was blown away by the wind. A woman full of traces of a hot love affair was revealed. Quickly, she covered her breasts and lower region with both hands, although she couldn¡¯t cover her full breasts with her tiny hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look, you pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your body for a while last night.¡± ¡°Still, do you show your nakedness to your parents and those around you who saw you naked when you were young?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say about that, but¡­ I can show you my naked body as much as you want. If you¡¯re embarrassed to take it off by yourself,I can take it off again.¡± When Hisran, who had said so, really pulled his robe down and took off the clothes inside, Jaeha cried out in a terrified voice. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­!¡± ¡°Well, whatever you want. If you¡¯re embarrassed that it¡¯s taking so long, can you tell me where it hurts?¡± Oh, you crazy man¡­ Are you asking because you really don¡¯t know, or are you asking to make fun of her? If a woman had sex with a man several times, where would she suffer the most? Taking his big p*nis to the limit, her lower lips tingled a little, and her lower body, including her pelvis, ached as if she was suffering from muscle aches. How can she say this straight up? Nevertheless, if she remained silent like this, the man in front of her would not back down. And so, Jaeha raised her supple shoulder and her arm. ¡°My shoulders and arms are a little sore.¡± ¡°Well, it must have been hard for you to keep holding me last night.¡± Hisran nodded his head as if he was convinced, and started stroking Jaeha¡¯s arm. His fingers, which started from her wrist, passed her elbow and reached her shoulder. Whenever a white light emanated from Hisran¡¯s fingertips, she could feel lighter and fresher in the area. However, the price she had to pay was too high to be happy that her muscle pain was gone. His fingers, moving as if playing a musical instrument, were reminiscent of last night¡¯s ecstatic caress. Her n*pple, who accepted his soft touch as a stimulus, became more and more on edge. It felt like the amount of love liquid flowing from her lower lips had increased. ¡®I can¡¯t get caught! I will die of shame.¡¯ Because of that, Jaeha tried not to show her breasts to him. However, Hisran, who was trying to treat her right arm after finishing treatment for her left arm, found tight petals. He was just a man with some erection problems, though he wasn¡¯t blind. His lips, thin and pretty for a man, drew a curve. ¡°It looks like there is something wrong with your chest.¡± ¡°N, no¡­!¡± ¡°What do you mean no? I don¡¯t think you know because you were so anxious.¡± Hisran, who gently pushed Jaeha¡¯s arm, rubbed the nipples between the index and middle fingers of both hands. ¡°Bu, ah, haahk, hngg¡­¡± ¡°You, you have a really pretty chest. Soft and luscious.¡± She wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear such a thing from someone who teases her breasts regardless of their intentions. After she nearly died, Jaeha¡¯s body decided to follow a path different from that of reason, and her pleasure grew stronger. ¡°Stop it¡ª¡± ¡°What are you so shy about while you¡¯ve seen everything you saw last night? Think of it as a kind of treatment. There is nothing good about accumulating desires. I know it well because I have experienced it.¡± Jaeha wanted to ask him why he acted like a beast last night, nonetheless, her words were interrupted by a continuous moan. ¡°Unnn, st, stop it!¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Hisran, who coveted Jaeha¡¯s n*pples and breasts, took off his hand, pretending to obey her. He had already set his next goal. That was the lower lips that Jaeha was desperately covering! The pure white light of healing magic that once wrapped around her chest followed Hisran¡¯s fingers, pointing downwards. Finally, Hisran¡¯s finger and Jaeha¡¯s hand met. ¡°If you block it like that, it will be difficult to proceed with treatment.¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Didn¡¯t you tease me enough!¡± Because he poured a thick caress in the name of healing, from her secret entrance, love liquid was flowing out like a burst of water¡ªto the point where she can feel the stickiness in the fingers that cover her secret place. ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t this the biggest problem here?¡± Hisran tapped Jaeha¡¯s hand and spoke. As her hand and his hand collided, an unexpected static electricity was generated. Jaeha took her hand off the spot without realizing it. Then, drenched in her love liquid, the shiny petals and red flesh were revealed. ¡°There¡¯s a flood.¡± Embarrassed, she wanted to hide in a mouse hole. Inducing Jaeha to lie down on the bed, Hisran pinned her arms with one hand and lifted her legs slightly with the other to examine her petals. There were already watermarks the size of the fist under the white buttocks. The place where she sheds her love liquid smells sweet, as it was filled with the intense love affair of the night before. ¡°You were so excited to wet the bed sheet, though it¡¯s pretty swollen here. It¡¯s going to be painful. Then there is only one solution.¡± Before she could say anything, he shoved his face into her secret entrance. A tongue, softer and warmer than the fingers, stroked the red petals with a very slow movement. ¡°Ahhh, heuk¡­ What are¡ªyou doing, uhhng. Take it out.¡± Hisran, who raised his head slightly, opened his lips soaked in love liquid and said. ¡°Leave it all to me and relax, because I¡¯m not corrupted enough to offend a sick woman. I just want to please you. I swear with my magic that I will stop as soon as you are satisfied.¡± In the Ladtio Continent, the oath wizards made with magic was heavy and sacred. If a wizard broke an oath with magic, they would be cursed by the god Magia and die or live a life worse than death. Naturally, Jaeha, a person from this world, did not know the meaning of that oath, but she recognized Hisran¡¯s serious expression. She was surprised. ¡®No, what are you doing with such a serious face when you are going to tease me¡­!¡¯ It was truly a waste of face. A handsome face like that should only be given to a sane person. Jaeha, who lamented the injustice of God, felt her head turn white immediately at the pleasure of Hisran¡¯s lips and tongue. ¡°Huuu, uhk¡ªAahh!¡± As he climbed up her wet cracks with his tongue and sucked her hidden cl*toris from the side, the pleasure grew even higher. Her body trembled at the heat and lewd sensation that filled her lower body. She couldn¡¯t even add to the thought that it was a shame. Forgetting all the trivial thoughts and wanting only instinctive pleasure. Eventually, the moment Hisran found out about the state of the secret entrance spilling love liquid, it was all over. It would not be so bad that she feels this fervor one more time before she dies of shame. As Jaeha gave up her resistance and surrendered herself to him, Hisran carefully licked her cl*toris and gently stroked the swollen red petals with his fingers. A white light flowed out, taking away the bitter sensation from her. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 9 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 9 It was exciting to feel the bitterness and pleasure rushing at the same time, but when the pleasure mixed with the refreshing feeling, she also felt a strange sense of immorality. His fingers, which had entered her opening, moved slowly as if familiarizing themselves with the shape of her inner wall, rubbing the sensitive areas for her reaction. It was just a finger. It seemed that in her head, something was going to happen. In addition, the sight of a handsome man who possesses good looks and can even use magic, lying in front of her and greedy for her petals, gave her a sense of upliftment. ¡°Ah, uhhk¡ªI, I¡¯m c*ming!¡± Jaeha cried and screamed. Tears of pleasure were dangling from the corners of her eyes. As if letting her c*m, Hisran patted Jaeha¡¯s bunt as her shoulders and legs trembled. A slightly cloudy liquid, resembling a man¡¯s s*men, gushed out. After Hisran licked and drank all the liquid, he removed her face from her v*gina and took a step back from Jaeha. Thanks to his healing magic, the soreness in her lower lips and muscle aches in the lower body were gone. Jaeha, unable to escape from her climax, lay still, panting for her breath. Meanwhile, Hisran, who roughly wiped her face with the towel that had been summoned by magic, came up to her and asked. ¡°Did you like the treatment? Flame magic is my specialty, but I¡¯m also good at healing magic. Healing people with burns.¡± In this case, was he using the term to give people sickness and medicine? She glanced at him with flounder-like eyes. Then, her gaze touched his slightly swollen lower back. A little while ago, while caressing her petals, he also seemed excited and his manhood was erect. ¡®But, he wasn¡¯t really thinking we¡¯re going to have a relationship, was he?¡¯ This sly man was unlucky b*stard, but he seemed to be the type to try to keep what he said to some extent. ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯ In her mind, Jaeha upgraded Hisran by one notch from ¡®an unlucky sly man¡¯ to ¡®a man who was unlucky but has a bit of wit.¡¯ She then questioned, ignoring his swollen underside, pretending not to see it. ¡°All right, I want to wash up. Excuse me, can I use the bathroom?¡± ¡°Of course. Hang on.¡± Moments later, something toddled in front of them. Jaeha¡¯s eyes widened. This was because the three-headed pink rabbit doll walked like a living creature. [ ¡°Did you call me, Master?¡± ] ¡°What is that?¡± Oh, my gosh. It was amazing to see a giant doll walking around, and it even talked! The doll¡¯s voice was so lively. ¡°It¡¯s a magic doll made with my magic power, optimized for helping with household chores. They are convenient in many ways, but most wizards don¡¯t have enough magical power to use them for long. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± She listened to Hisran¡¯s pride with one ear and spilled it with the other, and kept only the necessary contents in her mind. Anyway, as a doll to help with housework, it didn¡¯t seem like a dangerous existence. It was then that the appearance of the cute and lovely doll caught her eye. He stared at Jaeha¡¯s soft smile and said to the doll. ¡°Guide her to the bathroom.¡± [ ¡°Understood. Miss Jaeha, let me take you.¡± ] Jaeha slowly pulled out the blanket, wrapped it around her body, and got up from the bed. He had seen everything anyway, she was reminded of it. The blanket made her step wobbly like a duck. The figure of the running doll and Jaeha following it seemed to not match well, so Hisran laughed softly. ¡°By the way, what to do about this?¡± When Jaeha¡¯s appearance completely disappeared, Hisran made a moaning sound and looked down at his lower back. This thing was really arbitrary¡­ Until yesterday afternoon, he couldn¡¯t get an erection no matter what he tried, and it drove him crazy, and now he had an erection without even trying. ¡°¡­Is there no middle ground?¡± He bowed his head and muttered. When he had a clumsy erection, he felt like a dog who was struggling. It was good that he used his healing magic on Jaeha while making fun of her with his usual mischievous playfulness. However, as he caressed her, he didn¡¯t know he would be so excited. It wasn¡¯t that Jaeha touched his genitals or he rubbed his genitals on her body, but just touching her breasts and sucking her lower lips made blood rush to his lower back as if he was in heat. ¡®Oh, she¡¯s like a real succubus¡­¡¯ Anyway, this made it clear. Last night the reason he got an erection wasn¡¯t because he was exhausted from consuming magic. It wasn¡¯t because he was sexually stimulated, nor it wasn¡¯t because he was exposed to the scent¡­ It was just because of Jaeha. He had to touch her fragrant and sweet body, so that he could serve his manly role like any other man. She was probably the only being in this world who can provoke him. Because he couldn¡¯t have an erection until he met Jaeha, Hisran didn¡¯t feel the sexual desire that much. Still, it was his pride and his ego that made him so obsessed with the study of his erection. Ordinary people can use their p*nis well and feel pleasure well, though the fact that he couldn¡¯t do that was so absurd and unfair. Nevertheless, after meeting Jaeha, the situation changed a bit. The pleasure of having proper s*x was incomparable to anything else. If he had not known, he would have given up on erection research after a few more years. Now that he knew how enjoyable it was to mix bodies with an attractive person, Hisran could never give up the pleasure. ¡°First of all, I have to keep her by my side by all means.¡± Whether he seduced her with his handsome face and his body to get her into a relationship, or to find out why he¡¯s only reacting to her. It was all possible only with her by his side. ¡°She said she had a job teaching others in that world? She¡¯s a smart girl, so she won¡¯t fall for the clumsy sweet nothings. She is not of this world, so the name of Ephesion is useless. She doesn¡¯t seem as enchanted on my face as other women do.¡± A good-looking appearance, a strong background of Marquisate Ephesion, and the title of the youngest archmage¡­ The values ??that he and the people of this continent have evaluated as great until now, strangely, seemed to be insignificant in front of a woman named Yoon Jaeha. ¡°It¡¯s not conclusive information, but I think she¡¯s a little weak for pleasure.¡± Should he attack with his body? ¡°Let¡¯s be calm. There is a saying that the more urgent you are, the calmer you should be.¡± Surely, there must be a way to keep her by his side without getting backlash. Hisran, who had postponed the resolution of his anguish to his future self, sighed again and glanced down at his lower back. This was an issue that could not be postponed for the future. He had to deal with it somehow before Jaeha returned. With that thought, he lowered his pants slightly and grabbed his half-erect p*nis with his hand. ¡°Please¡ª¡± Recalling the pleasures he had experienced last night, Hisran gently swept down the pillar and gently stroked the glans, but nothing came. He was only suffering from unresolved desires. ¡°Oh, damn it!¡± The cursing erupted out of nowhere. This thing also didn¡¯t seem to want to raise its head unless he made contact with her. If it belonged to someone else, he would have done a few things. He couldn¡¯t do this or that because it was his. In the end, Hisran only frowned like a person who ate a bitter persimmon. If he couldn¡¯t reach his climax, there was only one way left¡ªto calm the furious genitals as quickly as possible. With a dark expression on his face, Hisran pulled out one of the thick books from his personal subspace. It was the ¡º Marrelius Philosophy ¡», which was considered the most boring book by the Red Tower trainees for ten years in a row. * * * The bathroom that the rabbit doll guided Jaeha to was a luxurious place that left her mouth wide open. There was a bathtub the size of a small swimming pool in the center, and there was an extra bed and a sofa to lie down on. Also, as it was not the world Jaeha lived in, there was no shower, but there were devices and faucets that looked like sprinklers and were embedded in the ceiling, and they all shone brilliantly in golden color as if they were all coated with gold. Eventually, Jaeha made up her mind that she would go into the bath after washing her body*, which had been stained with sweat and love liquid. She asked as the doll picked up the blanket that was wrapped around Jaeha¡¯s body. [ ¡°Do you have a preferred water temperature?¡± ] ¡°I think it would be nice if it was a little warm.¡± [ ¡°For now, I will set it to 39 degrees. If it¡¯s too hot or cold, please tell me right away.¡± ] Because it was a wizard¡¯s bathroom, it seemed that you had to know how to use magic to use it properly. When the rabbit doll injected magical energy into what was supposed to be a switch, water at the appropriate temperature poured out of a device that looked like a sprinkler. Jaeha, who received the soap from the rabbit doll, asked the doll to stay away until she finished showering. Even though it was a doll, the gaze was burdensome because it was a being who spoke and moved like a human. The water soap had a fragrant rosemary scent. She hated the harassment, but thanks to Hisran¡¯s treatment, there was no pain or aches even if water got into her v*gina. So, Jaeha was able to finish the shower comfortably. While she showered, the doll filled her bath with warm water. As she immersed her cleansed body there, her muscles and nerves were relaxed. For Jaeha, who only had a local public bath to experience bathing, this was the first luxury she enjoyed. ¡°Oh, good. I think I¡¯m melting.¡± [ ¡°Is there any drink you would like to have?¡± ] ¡°Oh, do you also serve drinks? What can you do?¡± [¡°All teas, fruit juices, and coffees available on the Latio Continent are available.¡±] ¡°Then what about strawberry juice with ice?¡± [ ¡°Please wait a moment. I will prepare it right away.¡± ] The doll, which disappeared while jumping, soon came back with a glass of strawberry juice on a tray. Moments later, the juice made from finely ground fresh strawberries and decorated with bright red flesh was very refreshing and delicious. ¡°¡­Wow, this is so delicious!¡± [ ¡°I¡¯m glad you enjoyed it.¡± ] Great service and perfect response. Jaeha felt like she was being served by a cutting-edge artificial intelligence robot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Notes: *) I don¡¯t know if this is relevant or not, or if this is Korean culture or not. Well, in Japan, you can only enter the bath (whether it¡¯s a public onsen or just the tub in your home) after washing. So, you enter perfectly clean. It¡¯s a big no-no to get into the bathroom directly. That¡¯s why you can reuse the bathwater (since the tub has a temperature control). I think that¡¯s why Jaeha thought she would soak in the bath after washing her body. Other than the fact that she got *stuff* on her. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 10 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 10 When she got out of the bath after enjoying a full body bath, the rabbit doll handed her a towel. Jaeha brushed her body by herself, though her long hair was too cumbersome to dry, so she left it in the hands of the doll. The doll seemed to be able not only to imbue the device with magical powers, but also to unleash simple magic. The dry magic cast by the rabbit doll quickly made Jaeha¡¯s hair become soft. ¡®Magic is pretty convenient.¡¯ [ ¡°Would you like to wear a bathrobe or a dress?¡± ] ¡°It¡¯s dry, so I think I can put on my clothes.¡± [ ¡°Which would you like, the light indoor dress of the Latio Continent style or the clothes Miss Jaeha was wearing? By the way, the clothes that Miss Jaeha was wearing must be washed. Foam magic and rinse magic can produce a similar effect to washing. However, since it is the first time using it in the clothing, there is a 5% chance that the clothes may be damaged during the washing process. If the clothes are washed successfully, it takes about five minutes from washing to drying.¡± ] It was a 5% chance, so it should be a good level to ignore, right? Let¡¯s believe in the power of the doll¡­ After a moment¡¯s contemplation, Jaeha asked to wash her old clothes. Hearing her words, the bunny doll who disappeared and returned, repaid her trust. Jaeha put on clean clothes and headed to Hisran. As another magic doll had worked hard, he was sitting on the sofa in the tidy bedroom, reading a thick book. The figure looked pretty intelligent. ¡®If he closes his mouth, he looks like a pretty good guy.¡¯ Jaeha clicked her tongue inside, and he noticed her presence. Then, Hisran put his book down on the table and gazed at her. ¡°How was the bathroom? It¡¯s not bad, right?¡± ¡°It was great. The doll is even better. Thank you.¡± Although there was a bitter and hard side, she honestly expressed satisfaction with the facilities and the doll¡¯s service. A beautiful smile appeared on Hisran¡¯s lips. ¡°My magic doll is outstanding. They have been improving and learning over and over again.¡± ¡°Well, why does it look like a rabbit? It¡¯s cute, but¡­¡± It was an image that didn¡¯t match the man in front of her. ¡°I got recommended.¡± His indifferent reply continued. Was he following someone¡¯s opinion¡­? Without realizing it, Jaeha wondered about its existence. What kind of person would it be to influence that handsome wizard? ¡®It must be a precious person, for example, a lover.¡¯ She didn¡¯t like Hisrain¡¯s slyness, but objectively, he was a man who would have made many women cry. ¡°Because my mother likes animals. Especially rabbits.¡± Jaeha¡¯s brow, which had been frowned upon without realizing it, returned to its original state. ¡°Hmm, I see.¡± ¡°So, there is an animal farm in the Marquisate¡¯s territory that raises rabbits, deer, sheep, and others. As my mother was widely known, many people want to present animals with cute appearances to the marquisate. Most of them got declined moderately because of safety concerns.¡± ¡°Marquisate? You are a wizard¡­ Are you noble?¡± ¡°The only child of Marquisate Ephesion of Kinus Empire.¡± ¡°Marquis¡­ Is that a high rank?¡± ¡°After the Duke.¡± It seemed that it was the ¡®marquis¡¯ that Jaeha knew. The man with whom she spent one night with, turned out to be a big shot. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry, anyway? What kind of food do you like?¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s not fishy, ??it¡¯s fine.¡± Nodding his head, Hisran called the doll and ordered breakfast for two. It knew how to cook more than just making drinks. If introduced in Korea, it was a capability that deserved a standing ovation from self-employed students and housewives. Jaeha looked at the doll with a new look of covetousness. ¡°Why are you looking at a doll like that?¡± ¡°Unbelievable! If you have a doll like that, you should cherish it.¡± ¡°¡­Do you like it?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s convenient.¡± Hearing her answer, Hisran¡¯s eyes lit up. Moments later, the stuffed rabbit came with food for two on a wheeled tray. A diet consisting of creamy soup full of mushrooms and soft-looking white bread, fresh vegetable salad, and potato salad, scrambled eggs, thick bacon and sausage, de-stalked strawberries and grapes, and sliced ??oranges; could not be said that it was light, even with empty words. Needless to say, it was abundant. When she smelled the delicious smell, Jaeha could feel a rush of hunger that she was unaware of because of various shocking events such as having s*x with a stranger and moving to another world. Before she threw herself into the Han River, she starved for a day, so it was natural for her stomach to rumble at the smell of food¡­ Seeing the liveliness in her eyes, Hisran smiled and advised her to eat. The creamy mushroom soup was fragrant, and the bacon and sausage looked just right. The salad and fruits were fresh and had a very good texture. In her mind, she wanted to eat sausage first, although if she just put food in her stomach after starving for several meals, it would seem to cause a 100% stomachache. Jaeha ate the soup slowly. It wasn¡¯t until she finished the soup that she got her hands on the egg scramble and potato salad. Seeing her eat slowly but never resting her hands, Hisran uttered with a proud look on his face. ¡°You are well.¡± ¡°Did you expect to eat quietly like a noble lady?¡± ¡°No, it looks good. I like people who eat well. My mother and the deputy masters also chew food slowly every time they eat, so it¡¯s a pity from the standpoint of watching them. They don¡¯t know the pleasure of eating. It¡¯s like missing half of the joy of life.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I think.¡± She spit it out without much thought, but Hisran replied with a happy smile. ¡°I think we get along better than we thought. Body and values.¡± ¡°I wish the former example was omitted.¡± ¡°I remember that you obviously liked it, too. Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to find a person who fits your values ??well in a short life?¡± Then, Hisran continued to speak out about his mother¡¯s preference for vegetarian food. He had no choice but to eat those meals with his parents, even without her questioning, and about the extreme unsuitable eating and nagging of the deputy masters. Even though Jaeha listened to his dissatisfaction with one ear and out through the other, she caught some information. ¡°If my mother likes cute things and is on the soft side, my father is the exact opposite. In a word, it¡¯s like fire. Big fire for others, warm bonfire for mother.¡± ¡°What is that? So, what about you?¡± ¡°Um, a torch maybe.¡± A gentle and kind mother, a father who cares and loves his wife. Hisran¡¯s home, Marquisate Ephesion, seemed to have a warm atmosphere unlike any other chaebol* in Korea. ¡®Did you get a good home education? That this man is acting rotten, but is strangely responsible and keeps the line.¡¯ And, she also learned that there are five spaces for wizards called Magic Towers on this continent. There was a yellow tower in the center of the continent, a blue tower in the east, a white tower in the west, a black tower in the north, and finally, a red tower in the south. For Hisran, he was good at all kinds of magic, but his main specialty was flame-based magic or something like that. ¡®You¡¯re doing well, really.¡¯ There were usually two deputy masters under each tower representing each magic tower. Unusually, an identical male twin wizard was in charge of the tower head of the red tower. They look so alike that it is difficult to tell who is who, although they are surprisingly easy to tell apart because they have 180 degrees of personality. ¡°The older brother, Zephiroth, always has a smile on his face and treats people politely. Most say he is kind and gentle. On the other hand, his younger brother, Zeyran, is usually expressionless and harsh. So there are some voices of disappointment.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Well, to me, both are similar. One is the type that breaks bones with a smile while the other is the type that nags with a cool expression and then snaps out.¡± ¡°If you work properly as a tower master, won¡¯t both of them be nagging in vain?¡± ¡°Listen to me. Unless there are special cases, the tower masters are usually selected in order of magic power. The tower master is the person who leads the tower with overwhelming magic and magical skills. I usually take responsibility for the big things, so it¡¯s fair that the chores and the paperwork processing are handled by a different person like the deputy masters.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 11 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 11 As she ate while listening to Hisran¡¯s murmuring like background music, all the plates were bottomed out. After you eat, you should drink coffee. And so, Jaeha asked the rabbit doll in a cautious voice, and the doll immediately brought two cups of warm coffee. ¡°Will this work?¡± Hisran asked as he set the coffee down on the table. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Coffee or tea should go with dessert.¡± To that opinion, she had no choice but to agree. ¡°I¡¯m just a guest, so I was too embarrassed to ask for this and that, right?¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the burden between us?¡± As Jaeha tried to reply, ¡®We¡¯ve only been together for one night, right?¡¯ she then stopped. ¡®Because I don¡¯t have to be offended before the dessert comes in front of me.¡¯ The rabbit doll brought a fresh cream cake topped with strawberries, colorful macarons, and dacquoise in various flavors. The feast of luxurious desserts was pleasing to the eye. ¡°See, it¡¯s good that our values ??for food fit so well.¡± ¡°Your mother and deputy masters must have unusual tastes.¡± Jaeha simply referred to the other¡¯s mother as her custom in Korea, though to Hisran, the words came to him quite differently. In this class-based society, there were only a limited number of people who could call the Marchioness, like Hisran¡¯s mother, ¡®mother.¡¯ Could be a noble Lord who boasts a strong friendship with both Marquisate Ephesion and Hisran, or the prospective daughter-in-law. He felt a bit strange. It seemed that he became more and more curious about the woman in front of him. Hisran opened his mouth, picking up a macaron made to be easily swallowed in one bite with his white, fine fingers. ¡°I talked a lot during the meal, so now, let¡¯s talk about you. Don¡¯t just steal my personal information.¡± ¡°Look at this man. When did I ask you to talk?¡± ¡°You already heard it.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jaeha glanced into the black coffee and fell into her thoughts. Unlike Hisran¡¯s story, which was calm and full of small pleasures, the story of her life is depressing and sad. ¡°It¡¯s not a soft story like you. You might feel bad after hearing it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a gloomy story, isn¡¯t now the right time? There will be sweet desserts in front of you.¡± At his insignificant response, her heart swayed slightly. It may not be an appropriate metaphor, but wouldn¡¯t it be similar to lamenting to a stranger on a trip? Life stories were often difficult to tell to people who had even a little bit of acquaintance, but to those who do not have any acquaintances, it was something that can be confided openly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m as lucky as you are.¡± She started her story in a low voice. From a family that didn¡¯t get along well, to greedy relatives, to the difficulties in finding a job that made people desperate, to the hardships she felt while teaching children as an academy teacher. However, she did not tell him about the men who flirted with her and sometimes even sexually harassed her and about the case of the head of the academy¡¯s attempted sexual assault. ¡°¡­I wanted to quit because life was so hard and difficult. So, I threw myself into the river, and when I woke up, I saw you in front of me. How the hell did I even come here? You are a wizard. Do you have any guesses?¡± Hisran, whose expression changed moment by moment as he listened to Jaeha¡¯s story, which was stained with hardship and sorrow, thought of an assumption in her last words. ¡®¡­Her negative will added to my magical powers, so the dimensional door opened for a moment.¡¯ Last night he boasted about his skills being good, although in fact, Hisran continued to be puzzled. The amount of magic must have been insufficient, but the reason for the dimensional gate opening and even summoning of humans. The energy dissolved in nature, mana, could exert a powerful power depending on how it was used. The swordsman used mana to unleash an aura through the sword, and the wizard converted mana into magical powers. It was the intense will or soul of the living being that exerted great power as much as mana, the universal energy, or even more. The warlocks who followed Tumor, the god of black magic and anger, preferred to use the will or soul of a creature as a source of power rather than mana. In order to use mana to practice magic, it was necessary to undergo considerable training and it was easy to show limitations due to the problem of mana handling qualities, but black magic that consumes the will or soul of other creatures as energy was different. As a certain amount of training was required, compared to normal magic, it was only a child¡¯s level. In addition, depending on the level of will or soul used as energy, it was able to go beyond the limits of power. There were quite a few people on this continent who wanted to learn black magic because of the advantage of being able to wield enormous power without hard work and effort, but all of them were a thing of the past. After the God Tumor, who can be said to be the spiritual leader of the warlocks, tried to rule this continent, though he was defeated and sealed by the union of other Gods including Harmonia, the warlocks were heavily oppressed in all countries of the continent. At some point, they disappeared from this continent. However, some conscious people were wary of the warlocks hiding in the shadows. ¡®I felt a stronger aura from her than a normal person, so the efficiency of the power of her will would have been better.¡¯ The moment he tried to open the dimensional gate and the moment when Jaeha was about to die overlapped, so if the timing was not right, the dimensional gate would not have opened, and Jaeha would have just died. She would never have met him like this. When he reached that thought, Hisran¡¯s expression hardened. Seeing this, Jaeha muttered in a low voice as if she had misunderstood. ¡°Right, that¡¯s not a very good story to hear¡­¡± ¡°It certainly wasn¡¯t a good story to hear, but it was a story I wanted to hear. Thank you for telling me. Thanks to you, I think I understand why the dimensional gate was opened.¡± ¡°The dimensional gate?¡± He gazed at him with her eyes shining. Hisran swallowed a gulp. A plan that came to mind in an instant as he listened to her story. He had to say every word from now properly on in order to close the deal. ¡®Teacher Julius, lend me that fancy tongue for a moment!¡¯ He opened his mouth as he remembered the teacher who taught him manners and speaking skills as a child. ¡°You coming here¡­ Should I call it a coincidence close to inevitable?¡± If it¡¯s inevitable, it¡¯s inevitable. And, if it¡¯s a coincidence, it¡¯s a coincidence. What was a coincidence that was close to inevitable? Jaeha¡¯s eyes narrowed at the words like a scammer. ¡°Luckily, the moment you were about to die and the time I tried to open the dimensional gate were the same. Your negative will energy and my magical powers combined to open the dimensional gate.¡± ¡®I¡¯m not lucky¡­¡¯ Jaeha couldn¡¯t help but mourn sincerely. Oh my god, how unlucky is she to even fail in dying? ¡°Wow, I am amazed at my bad luck. Even suicide is unsuccessful.¡± ¡°What bad luck, it¡¯s good luck. You saved your precious life, and thanks to you, you met me, too.¡± ¡°Is that lucky?¡± ¡°At least, I think so.¡± Jaeha and Hisran¡¯s eyes met. Sparkling golden eyes were full of only her. His gaze seemed to heat up somehow as hot as it was on the bed. ¡°Not for me. My previous life was difficult, but life in an unfamiliar place would be even more difficult.¡± Jaeha turned her gaze slightly and muttered. So she couldn¡¯t see Hisran¡¯s eyes flashing like a beast that had found its prey. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I am not at all responsible for you coming here, so I want to make a proposal.¡± ¡°Proposal?¡± ¡°You can think of it as a deal.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°It is true that I am a good and strong wizard, but I have a problem. It seems like I fell ill with frigidity while practicing magic. I¡¯ll grant you any wish if you cooperate in the treatment of that frigidity.¡± ¡°What¡­?¡± Jaeha asked with a puzzled face. Ah, would the person with frigidity go wild in bed and tease people in the morning? Seeing her reaction, Hisran quickly added to the bitter gaze that seemed to be looking at the worst liar in the world. ¡°You were the first!¡± ¡°This man keeps lying¡­¡± ¡°Because it is true¡­! You¡¯re the first to get my thing standing! Let alone other people, I suffered so much because of that guy who couldn¡¯t even stand with my hands. I can swear on it if you want me to swear with magic. So, I¡¯m proposing.¡± Come to think of it, this man said he swore with magic before. It was like a promising phrase unique to a wizard. ¡°Tell me in detail because I will only believe half of it for now.¡± She didn¡¯t know how her suicide attempt coincided with Hisran¡¯s magic attempt. But, as he said, if this was really her luck, if the deal he was proposing is her last chance¡­ Jaeha bit her lip. Does she really want to die? If there is a way to live a happy and prosperous life, then, of course, she chooses life. Seeing her shining like a cat who found a fish, Hisran had a foreboding that a formidable negotiation process would unfold in the future. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 12 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 12 [ Contract: Party A Yoon Jae-ha and Party B Hisran Ephesion sign the contract as follows. 1. A does her best to treat B¡¯s frigidity. A is obliged to faithfully engage in the research and experiments required by B. 2. For the purpose of Article 1, B may conduct research and experiments under the agreement of A. B guarantees the physical and mental safety of A when conducting research and experiments. 2-1. Non-life-threatening injuries may occur during research and experimentation. It heals immediately after the end of the study and experiment. If A feels physically and mentally unbearable threats during research and experiments, it is immediately stopped. 2-2. In the name of research or experimentation, B must not force A to feel shame and humiliation in front of others. If A raises an objection, B must agree with A to change the contents of the research and experiments. 2-3. B should focus on contraception and the prevention of sexually transmitted diseases. 3. B shall not intimidate A to the level of violence or threat to life. 4. The contract termination date is 99 days after the contract date. 5. B is responsible for A¡¯s food, clothing and shelter during the contract period. B must provide food, clothing, and shelter at a common-sense level to A. In addition, B is obliged to provide various household items requested by A within the limit of not exceeding 50 gold per piece (50 million won in Korean won). Finally, B must protect A from other people or other dangers. 6. A and B must respect each other¡¯s privacy. 7. A and B shall remain silent about the information of the other party that they became aware of during the contract period. If a party discloses information in a life-threatening situation, the party must notify the other party as soon as possible to prevent further damage. 8. On the day the contract is terminated, B will provide compensation to A according to the research and experimental results. When B¡¯s frigidity is cured, B must grant A¡¯s wish to whatever is within reach of B¡¯s abilities. If B¡¯s frigidity treatment fails, B helps A settle down on the Latio continent in exchange for helping B with the research and experiments, and provides support for one year of settlement expenses. 9. Even after the contract ends, B shall not impose physical or mental threats or sanctions against A. 10. A and B cannot meet without the consent of the other party after the contract is terminated. A and B agree to the above and swear to abide by the contract in good faith and sincerity. If an unavoidable problem occurs during the contract, the contract content can be changed only under the agreement of A and B. A: Yoon Jae-ha (sign)B: Hisran Ephesion (sign) ] Hisran and Jaeha¡¯s faces, looking at the finally completed clauses, looked somewhat tired. To complete this, they wrestled with each other for three days, except for eating and sleeping. Because the two people¡¯s languages ??are different, they had to understand each other¡¯s writings through translation magic, which consumed more of their mental power. Needless to say, Hisran and Jaeha went through the process and confirmed that their opponents were formidable. ¡®Isn¡¯t she a woman with a more teasing mouth than a sage? Could it be that all the people in that world have such speech?¡¯ ¡®He said he was an Archmage! Did you acquire that qualification with your tongue? What kind of man talks so much?¡¯ They stared intently at each other. Then, Jaeha¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She wasn¡¯t very interested in other people¡¯s looks, though the man in front of her was too good-looking. Not only celebrities who are famous for their handsome looks in Korea, but also actors who are said to be flying tall in Hollywood can¡¯t be matched. ¡®Even with that appearance and considerable magical skills, I¡¯m the first¡­¡¯ It must have been painful for a man who had a hard time controlling his sexual desire. So, as his first woman, he must have offered her such a contract. The articles written after three days of verbal fight were quite satisfactory. She knew that it was thanks to Hisran¡¯s concession to her at the decisive moment. After the final inspection, he signed a contract with magic. Ink mixed with the blood of the two people, and Hisran¡¯s magic was also prepared. Hisran signed first, and Jaeha with a quill hesitated for a moment before signing. When the two of them finished signing, a red seal appeared on the back of each of their hands. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it as it is only visible to the contracted person.¡± He tapped the back of her hand and whispered. The only penalty for breaking the sacred magic contract was death. This was a deal that can¡¯t be stopped unless one of them dies or the two reach a reconciliation. * * * The southern part of the continent of Latio was under the influence of the Kainus Empire, which was called a great power from three hundred years ago. The Kainus Empire was also famous as a land of wizards. The number of wizards per population was high, and their skills were generally excellent. They were far ahead of other countries in the production and use of various magical tools. Lastly, in Vitellan, the capital of the Kainus Empire, there was a red tower, a magic tower representing the south. The Master of the red tower was Hisran Ephesion, famous for being an archmage of flames, and those who supported him and supported the administration and practice of the red tower were the Ligner twin brothers, the deputy masters of the tower. Inside the office space used by the two deputies. The man who was looking at the desk on the right broke the pen he was holding. It was already the third. The man sitting at the desk on the left looked at him and smiled softly. ¡°Zey, there¡¯s no point in arguing with the pen.¡± ¡°Where did he run away to this time? Actium? Enoch? Cherriety?¡± ¡°Personally, I think there¡¯s a high probability that it¡¯s Cherriety.¡± ¡°Really? Then¡ª¡± The man called Zey, the deputy master, Zeyran, jumped up from his seat as soon as he heard the story from his twin brother, Zephiroth. Zephiroth had a good sixth sense from an early age. He had a hit rate of over 80% in various attempts. Again, with a high probability, Hisran could be in the city of Cherriety. ¡°Sit down, Zey. He¡¯ll be back within a week anyway. It¡¯s more efficient to look at at least one more document than to get tired of trying to find him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the problem. If we think like that and leave him alone, he continues to escape. This time, I will definitely fix that habit.¡± Zeyran began to grind his teeth and pack his things. Zephiroth sighed and quietly prepared the entrapment magic. The moment Zeyran left the office, he planned to tie him up. He understood his brother¡¯s feelings, though a person like Hisran was the type to be more arbitrary the more he did. It was more effective to watch and throw the dagger at the needed moment, and it was also beneficial to mental health. As for the results, Zeyran did not leave for Cherriety. When he was about to leave with all his belongings, two unexpected pieces of news arrived. One was from the Viscounty Koufen, located in the eastern part of the Jainus Empire, and the other was from the County Gloria in the northeast. ¡°Those who return from the dead night after night, neither ghosts nor zombies, are after the living?¡± The smile disappeared from Zephiroth¡¯s lips, who was usually smiling. Zeyran¡¯s brow furrowed as well. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s an ominous being associated with death. It may be the work of a warlock.¡± Ordinary people believe that the warlocks disappeared from this continent after the Harmonia Crusade, although the wizards who stood in opposition to the warlocks knew how tenacious and persistent they were. As long as the god Tumor, whom they worshiped, did not perish, they would survive like cockroaches. ¡°Warlock¡­? There are plenty of possibilities, but why do they want to show up now?¡± Zephiroth pounded on his desk, thinking. It was said that the golden age of magic had arrived, as many outstanding wizards such as Hisran and Sjord, the tower masters, appeared. In common sense, shouldn¡¯t the warlocks be more careful and take care in times like these? This is a time when the enemy¡¯s power is sufficient. ¡°How do I know? The thoughts of those crazy people. Maybe the god Tumor has given them a revelation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything terrible. Do you want to see the second crusade happen?¡± Compared to the catastrophe that occurred in the Viscounty Koufen, the news from County Gloria was nothing. Of course, it would be complicated and unfortunate for County Gloria itself. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 13 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 13 Zephiroth shook his head and responded. Albert and Hossein, whom he spoke of, were among the best healing wizards in the red tower. However, as both of them had high reputations, patients and requests were lining. In addition, Albert was in the western part of the Empire, and Hossein was abroad, so it was difficult to ask for help. ¡°Difficult requests have occurred one after another.¡± For a while, only the sound of knocking on the desk and the clicking of feet echoed through the deputy master¡¯s office. As if everything had been sorted out, a smile returned to Zephiroth¡¯s lips. He grabbed Zey¡¯s attention as he clapped and clapped. ¡°I came up with a good idea. Would you like to hear it, Zey?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The red tower is good, and the tower master is also good. It¡¯s just that our tower master can¡¯t stay still in one place, but his magical powers are outstanding.¡± ¡°That is right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it our duty as a deputy master to provide work that fits the inclination of such a tower master? Fortunately, it¡¯s a three-day carriage ride from the city of Cherriety to Viscounty Koufen.¡± They were twins who had been together for a long time. At this point, he knew what he was saying. Zeyran then shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Would you like me to hand over my luggage?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Instead, I¡¯ll ask you to reply to Viscounty Koufen and County Gloria. Just in case, send a message to the Master¡¯s communication bead as well.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zeyran nodded her head. Unless it was a very urgent situation, he behaved like a bystander. Nevertheless, he knew that Zephiroth would handle Hisran much better than me if he made up his mind. Zephiroth performed teleportation magic and went out from the red tower where various barriers were placed, and aimed at the city of Cherriety. Teleportation magic was difficult to unfold and was one of the most unstable magic. If a wizard with poor skills tried to move, only a part of his body could move, and even if a wizard with excellent skill tried, if there were objects or people in the place he was trying to move, the particles could collide and die or turn into a chimera. So, even the most talented wizards would try teleportation magic only after securing stable coordinates. Zephiroth had also secured a space to safely reach the city of Cherriety, so he performed his magic. * * * Hisran and Jaeha had many conversations while writing the terms of the contract. Thanks to this, she found out that this was a secret space that he had created to study his frigidity. She further interrogated Hisran and confirmed that he had fled leaving a note in his office a few days ago. He, the tower master of the red tower, will not be able to stay here forever. If he doesn¡¯t go back on his feet, the deputy masters, whom he said to be nagging, will come and drag him away. Jaeha uttered, clicking her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re like a kid who runs away because you don¡¯t want to study.¡± ¡°All of this is my big picture of how to improve the processing and coping skills of my wizard¡­¡± ¡°You are funny.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Anyway, you¡¯re going to live in the Latio Continent from now on, right? For two or three days, I will briefly tell you about the Latio continent. Then let¡¯s go to the red tower together.¡± ¡°Can you just bring in an outsider?¡± ¡°It was difficult normally. But I¡¯m the tower master.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Jaeha only blinked at his so proud words. After all, this was also a human world. In a company context, wouldn¡¯t it be similar to a boss hiring an acquaintance as an employee? ¡°I think I should introduce you as an assistant.¡± It wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. She agreed to actively cooperate with research to treat his frigidity since she only found it difficult to reveal the research area to others. ¡®But, why am I the only one who can excite him?¡¯ She heard that there were people who had particularly good chemistry, so was that the case? If not¡­ ¡®Then, what should I do?¡¯ ¡®What do you mean what should you do? You need to find a man who will sharpen that yin.¡¯ ¡®A man? Is that the only solution?¡¯ ¡®No ordinary man! He must be a man with as much yang as Jaeha¡¯s yin.¡¯ ¡®How do you know that?¡¯ ¡®Hmm, it¡¯s hard to judge an ordinary person. If it¡¯s a visible trait, he¡¯s a friendly guy, and he¡¯s a guy with a lot of girls. Just¡­¡¯ As the mysterious fortune teller said, is it because she has a higher amount of yin than an ordinary person and Hisran has a greater amount of yang than an ordinary person? ¡®I don¡¯t know. This is not an issue for me to worry about. I just have to seduce him in different ways and tell when he gets an erection and which way is better.¡¯ What was the point of going through a dimension like a protagonist in a novel? She didn¡¯t even know the language of this place, and she didn¡¯t have any special abilities. If she wasn¡¯t going to commit suicide right away, she needed Hisran¡¯s help, who was sly but kind and capable in order to live in this strange world. So, Jaeha had no choice but to accept the deal he offered. The deal was on favorable terms, though what she had to do in the future was not negligible. The night the contract was signed, she could not sleep at all. According to Hisran, in order to find out the cause of his frigidity and even find an effective treatment, it was necessary to get him excited, or even erect. She didn¡¯t know what kind of seducing would get him stimulated because it didn¡¯t respond when stimulated by himself or other people. However, in a relationship with her, he got a reaction, so if they collect only the conditions for the best erection and stimulate it, there will be progress in research. Logically so. It was a nonsense, yet plausible argument. Anyway, in order to get him to get an erection, sexual stimulation must be given, and to get sexual stimulation, Jaeha must seduce him. But, she had never been in a relationship with a man, let alone actively seducing. She had such a hard life that it was difficult for her to think of a relationship, and she was avoiding men who threw unnecessary flirtations. To be honest, Hisran was her first partner, both for kissing and for s*x. ¡®How should I seduce a man¡­?¡¯ It was safe to say that the only information she knew about dating a man was from the Rated-19 romance novels he read occasionally. Men are said to be weak in vision, so can she take a suitable opportunity and show her naked body like the morning of three days ago? Or, should she sneak up on him and wipe his thighs? ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I would have to live and worry like this.¡± Jaeha ruffled her hair and muttered. After the first day she arrived here, she was given a separate bedroom, so she could be worried about what she had to do because she was alone. If anyone in Korea heard about this deal, they might say that it was wrapped up nicely as a contract to satisfy each other¡¯s needs, although in the end, wasn¡¯t it similar to prostitution? Seducing a man to get an erection¡­ To do that, she may have to stroke Hisran¡¯s g*nitals with her hands or put it in her mouth and suck it. He might be groping her chest, thighs, or secret place. Even this alone was similar to a sexual act, and there was a high possibility that it would pass into insertion while engaging in a sexual act. Still, the reason she accepted the deal was¡ª ¡®I only have to work hard for 99 days. If his frigidity or something is cured, I can make a wish, and if it is not cured, he can change my life in return for helping him.¡¯ Failed a suicide attempt, and her life was extended¡­ She herself was a human. If she had to continue living, it was natural to wish for a more prosperous and happy life. Hence, Jaeha accepted the deal with him because she thought it would be a powerful tool that would change her life in the future. ¡®Of course, if he had been a weirdo, I wouldn¡¯t even have thought of a deal¡­¡¯ Although they had only had a few face-to-face conversations for a few days, she felt that Hisran was pretty good. She could do this kind of deal. It seemed that she would not proceed with sexual acts or insertion in a coercive way, even if he would tempt her with all kinds of words and an attractive body. He seemed to do his best to listen to the details of the compensation because he was the one who accepted her anxious opinion and agreed to the signing of a contract that risked his life. ¡®Right, let¡¯s not worry too much¡­ The life I gave up once, how can I give it up twice? In the worst case, I can commit suicide.¡¯ In the end, Jaeha was only able to fall asleep after repeating the words that would be terrifying if someone else had heard them. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Click here for more advanced chapters! Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 14 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 14 ¡°Now that you¡¯ve touched it, suck it.¡± Hisran¡¯s voice, lower than usual, was heard. In front of Jaeha, who was on her knees, his semi-erect g*nitals fidgeted. She was the one who had raised it until a while ago by stroking and smoothing it with her hands. Fellatio was something she was prepared for while writing the contract. Still, her heart weakened when she saw the thing standing with a ferocious head. Would it fit all go in her mouth? After hesitating for a moment, Jaeha bit the tip of the shaft. Men¡¯s and women¡¯s g*nitals were sensitive and delicate. So, it was a lot harder than she thought it would be to bite it with her lip and suck it up without raising her teeth as much as possible. It was difficult to breathe, and her mouth and chin were numb. Recalling some of the depictions she had seen in romance novels, she licked the glans and slowly licked the pillar as if she was sucking on a candy or licking ice cream. ¡°Haa¡­¡± There was a sound like the growl of an excited beast. She suddenly wondered what kind of expression Hisran would make. The moment she lifted her head a little, she heard a louder voice. ¡°Wow, how crazy! How did you know about this place?¡± ¡­Huh? It was a word that did not fit the current situation at all? Thanks to it, Jaeha woke up from her sleep. Realizing that the bizarre situation she had just been in was her dream, she kicked the blanket up in embarrassment. ¡®Crazy, crazy, Yoon Jaeha! To have such a dream!¡¯ Go out and die. She could barely calm herself down after she had been fussing around on the bed for about three minutes. She could also pay attention to the circumstances outside. ¡®I think someone has visited Hisran?¡¯ She knew they were having a conversation. However, it seemed that the contents would not be heard unless they raised their voice like before. Is it best to remain still like a dead mouse, or is it best to gather information? After thinking about it, Jaeha roughly checked her outfit and came out of the bedroom. The voice grew louder as she headed towards the parlor-like area where Hisran had signed the contract. Thankfully, the door was slightly open, so she could eavesdrop on the conversation just by getting closer. ¡°Do I have to take care of both of them? Viscount Koufen¡¯s work. Even so, Count Gloria¡¯s work¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good. It may not come to you seriously if you only think of the Count¡¯s work, but it¡¯s worth noting that it happened around the same time as the case of Viscount Koufen. This may also be the work of the Warlocks. So, with the exception of Sir Albert and Sir Hossein, shouldn¡¯t there be someone who is good at healing magic and can defeat the warlocks who may be hiding?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°Or, do you have some other reason for the reluctance to travel¡­ Winkio.¡± ¡°Zeppy, wait!¡± The moment she heard the unfamiliar word ¡®Winkio,¡¯ Jaeha felt as if her whole body was tied to an invisible rope. Then, the door was wide open. Aside from Hisran, who was making a bewildered expression, there was a strange man staring at her calmly. He has light blonde hair and scarlet eyes, and, presuming that Hisran called him ¡®Zeppy,¡¯ he was probably Zephiroth, one of the deputy masters of the red tower. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be surprised. It¡¯s just simple trapping magic. Release.¡± Hisran, who approached her, said to Jaeha as if to comfort her, dispelling the magic. And, as if to protect her, he hid her behind his back. ¡°Why did you unleash trap magic? To the general public!¡± ¡°I just felt a presence and prepared for any contingency. If I had known in advance that it was Master¡¯s lover, I would not have been rude. Sorry, Lady. My name is Zephyroth Rigner, who undeservedly is the deputy master of the red tower. I sincerely apologize for my hasty judgment and rudeness.¡± Zephyros smiled shyly, bowed his head slightly, and offered an apology. Jaeha¡¯s shoulders trembled. Zephyroth¡¯s voice was kind, his tone was polite, and his attitude was kind, but she didn¡¯t like him. It wasn¡¯t just because he had used his trap magic on her. It was because even though he was smiling, there was an unexplained chill in his scarlet eyes. He was a man who felt somewhat reluctant to approach. Eventually, Jaeha managed to respond by pretending to be mean without frowning. ¡°I¡¯m not his lover, I¡¯m just an assistant helping him with his research. I am Yoon Jaeha. I heard a loud noise and came to and unintentionally surprised you. Sorry.¡± It was a calm answer. Upon hearing the words, Zephiroth realized three things. Traces of interpreting magic were detected in the woman in front of him. She didn¡¯t speak their language. The name she introduced was unfamiliar. The various circumstances indicated that she was not, at least, from the Kainus Empire. ¡®Besides, she has uncommon black hair.¡¯ Next, the woman did not call Hisran by a formal name. This meant that she either had a status equal to that of him, or that even if she was a real assistant, she was quite friendly with him. Finally, she did not forgive Zephiroth for his actions. There was no expression in her words to accept his apology. Conversely, she only made his position more difficult by apologizing for his apology. Meanwhile, Hisran also noticed what he had realized. As he saw him smiling as if in trouble, he thought to himself. ¡®She¡¯s such a formidable person. You got the wrong person. It won¡¯t be easy to win over her with words.¡¯ She was a smart woman with a determined disposition. Zephiroth recognized that he had pushed the wrong button with her. ¡°If you are the assistant of the Master, we will often see each other in the future, though I made a bad impression on you. I don¡¯t know how to apologize.¡± ¡°How many times are we going to bump into each other in a wide red tower? We¡¯re not working together, so don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡± Jaeha, still seemingly rude, cut off Zephiroth¡¯s apology. At that, he smiled as if he had no choice but to turn his gaze to Hisran and uttered. ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Master. If the Master had informed of the existence of the assistant in advance, I would not have been unnecessarily hated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because as soon as you arrived, you were completely distracted by the incident that was suspected to be the work of a warlock.¡± Hisran replied with a shrug of his shoulders. Warlock¡­ Jaeha felt curious about the ominous sound. ¡°Anyway, is it because of her that you are reluctant to go on long-term business trips?¡± ¡°No, I was wondering if I really need to do the work of Count Gloria.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if you briefly explained to your assistant that it was a suspected case with a warlock? It¡¯s for this continent. I will take full care of your assistant until the Master returns after taking care of the work.¡± Apparently, Zephiroth suspected that she was Hisran¡¯s hidden lover. Hearing his words, Jaeha¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. She noticed that there was a bit of a mix of asking and taunting, although she had no choice but to let it go. She needed to know what was going on before she could respond. ¡°Can you give me a brief explanation? I want to know in detail.¡± ¡°Personally, I want to tell you more in detail to make up for the mistakes I made earlier, but it¡¯s more important than I thought. Even within the red tower, there are no more than five people who knew. It may be possible with the permission of the Master, however¡­¡± ¡°She can listen.¡± That word was enough. As Zephiroth and Hisran¡¯s eyes met, Hisran and Jaeha¡¯s eyes met as well. Zephirotyh repeated the story he had told Hisran. There was no explanation for the warlocks, though Jaeha, a former Korean language teacher, was fully aware of the fact that they were a threat to the peace of this continent by context. ¡°¡­It would take about a month if you roughly calculate the time it takes to go back and forth and look at the situation and solve it.¡± If translated according to Jaeha¡¯s situation, it meant that unless she accompanied Hisran, she would have to keep clashing with Zephiroth, who said that he would take care of her in the red tower where she didn¡¯t know anyone for more than a month. ¡®Do I really hate it?¡¯ Unlike on Earth in the 21st century, travel would not be comfortable. It must be rather painful physically. However, wouldn¡¯t it be better than getting into trouble with Zephiroth? Moreover, the contract period with Hisran was only ninety-nine days. If she stayed away from him on a business trip, she would lose more than a month of time. So, although she wrote a contract so that she could receive a minimum guarantee even if she failed, it was much more profitable for Jaeha to achieve success. ¡°A month¡­¡± Hisran¡¯s brows as she muttered like that were also frowning. ¡°If the cause is not identified, it may take longer. After all, the Master likes to roam around, so it doesn¡¯t matter, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Click here for more advanced chapters! Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 15 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 15 In Hisran¡¯s ear, Zephiroth¡¯s words, which responded as if blocking the escape route, struck him as sarcastical. Normally, he thought it was annoying, though he wasn¡¯t really interested in where or how long the business trip would be held. However, now the situation was different. Even so, it was a short contract period. ¡®I felt that after signing a few contracts, the shorter the contract period, the better.¡¯ ¡®Still, this is a study that is difficult to achieve in a short period of time¡­¡¯ ¡®Then you can show you a good side throughout the contract period. Who knows? Will I renew the contract because I am moved by Party B¡¯s attitude?¡¯ Originally Hisran wanted his contract to be longer than one year, but it was ninety-niune days because Jaeha didn¡¯t want to increase his contract by more than triple digits. ¡®By the way, you want me to lose another month or more here?¡¯ Even though he was a little lazy, it was Hisran who worked hard for the cause and peace of this continent, just like the previous masters of the red towers. But, this time, he was reluctant to accept the quest no matter what cause that was attached to it. As he was staring at Zephiroth with a wrinkled face, Jaeha¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°The ongoing research with Hisran is important. In a time-limited situation, it¡¯s a waste to just waste a month. I know it¡¯s not an easy quest, though can I accompany you? Of course, when you arrive at the site, you will have to focus on the quest. Nevertheless, I want to use the intermission time efficiently.¡± Hisran¡¯s eyes lit up. If he had ears as big as a rabbit, they could even see his ears fluttering. It was natural that it was more comfortable to stay in the red tower than to go on a journey, and perhaps, while embarking on a journey, he might be in a dangerous situation. So, he couldn¡¯t dare to ask her to join him, although her accompaniment was what he longed for. Seeing Hisran¡¯s expression change in an instant, Zephiroth opened his mouth, clicking his tongue. ¡°Aside from the inconvenience, it is very likely to be dangerous. Perhaps because of my lack of insight, it seems that Miss Jaeha cannot handle swords, other weapons, or magic. Isn¡¯t it difficult to protect yourself in the worst case?¡± It was a reasonable opinion. Next, Zephiroth emphasized the dangers of warlocks. ¡°Warlocks are formidable creatures. As long as you don¡¯t mind the sacrifice of others or damage to those around you, you have to think of it as similar to dealing with magical beasts. A smart beast who can think and use tricks.¡± At this point, it was difficult for Jaeha to insist on her argument any longer. ¡®I should just wait at the enemy tower. I will see him a little, but my body will be comfortable.¡¯ As she thought about it, she could hear the voice with that arrogant feeling of overconfidence. ¡°Zephiroth.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± ¡°You are right. That¡¯s right¡­¡± Although he was affirming what he was saying, it didn¡¯t feel right. Seeing that, Zephiroth, anxious, gave strength to his eyes and looked at Hisran. ¡°You seem to be ignoring me a little, or a lot, aren¡¯t you?¡± Among the five Archmage, he was secretly ranked first and second. With Hisran¡¯s single gesture, a number of demonic beasts would change to ashes and disappear. As far as magic is concerned, there were also rumors that he would not be pushed by anyone other than a dragon. So this wasn¡¯t just arrogance. ¡°I am Hisran Ephesion. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to take responsibility for one person under any circumstances?¡± ¡°Did accidents and crises come with a kind foreshadowing?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with such a thing properly, you¡¯ll have to drop the title of Archmage.¡± ¡®¡­You may use this opportunity to take it off this time.¡¯ Zephiroth¡¯s word reached the end of his throat, but he swallowed it. As the deputy master of the enemy tower, he had sufficiently warned and discouraged him. What happened after that would be the responsibility of Hisran and Jaeha themselves. ¡®Actually, it¡¯s not wrong. If a crisis is difficult for the Tower Master to handle, who can handle it?¡¯ Although there was a childish side, Zephiroth believed in Hisran. He was a strong enough and capable archmage, and despite his loose appearance, he had a strong sense of responsibility. ¡°Tower Master and Jaeha are not children, and I had given you a warning. However, please contact me at least once a day. I have to figure out how far you have moved and how the quest is progressing.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Then I wish you good luck.¡± Zephiroth, who suddenly appeared and threw a bomb at Hisran and Jaeha, quietly disappeared. Among the remaining two, the first to come to her senses was Jaeha. ¡°Is that the notice? Oh, is it because we can move to Viscount Koufen by magic? Why, isn¡¯t there magic to disappear and appear in the desired place?¡± ¡°Teleportation magic? I can¡¯t use that. If I could use that magic, I would shorten the period by more than half.¡± ¡°Why?¡± It was weird. As the disappointment in Jaeha¡¯s eyes grew younger, Hisran¡¯s mood subsided. It was common sense for a wizard, so he¡¯s been doing it without much thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s because teleportation magic is one of the most unstable magic. If you use magic without securing safe coordinates, your body could be amputated or mixed with nearby creatures. I have strong magical powers, so I know how I¡¯ll be okay, but it¡¯s almost impossible to move with you, who doesn¡¯t know how to handle magic.¡± ¡°The free teleportation magic in the novel was literally fiction.¡± She mumbled her words. ¡°Then, how do you plan to move? By horse or carriage?¡± Aside from knowing how to wield the unusual power of magic through a short story told by him, she judged that the level of civilization in this world seemed to be between the Middle Ages and the Modern Age, so for Jaeha, that was the easiest means of transportation that comes to mind. ¡°Do you know how to ride a horse?¡± ¡°¡­Just looking?¡± ¡°It is difficult to travel long distances without riding very well. I guess I¡¯ll have to stop by downtown Cherriety before leaving.¡± He had to completely revise the plan he had made up until yesterday. And so, Hisran and Jaeha left the secret space after having breakfast with a fresh mind. * * * ¡°Hide.¡± With a single word of Hisran¡¯s starting words, the secret space was safely sealed. Outwardly, it looked like an ordinary cliff bottom. He added that most people wouldn¡¯t even know the existence of the space, and didn¡¯t pass up even the slightest opportunity and pretend to be. It was only after she left the secret space that she realized that this place was deep in the mountains. As she descended this mountain, immersed in the anguish of how long had it been, Hisran grabbed her hand and spoke. ¡°I will move.¡± ¡°Yes? Teleportation magic? You say it¡¯s dangerous without safe coordinates?¡± ¡°There is one coordinate I have secured in downtown Cherriety. I come here often.¡± He replied with a grin. When she responded as if she was surprised but happy, he felt better, too. His hands were white and fine for a man, but it was definitely bigger than Jaeha. His hand wrapped around hers. Even though they had seen everything they had to see, holding hands felt strange. They didn¡¯t even know if it was because both of them, who had been single, were not accustomed to the body temperature of others. Hisran looked at Jaeha¡¯s black hair softly, and she avoided his gaze while pretending to be looking at the ground. As he said that his specialty was in fire magic, his gaze seemed to resemble a blazing fire¡­ Blink. She only blinked a few times, but the place where Hisran and Jaeha were standing changed. It wasn¡¯t as flashy as a secret space in the mountains, though a neat little room welcomed them. ¡°Where are we¡­?¡± ¡°A safe house. This is usually the way to secure safe coordinates unless it¡¯s a branch of a magic tower, a nobleman¡¯s mansion, or a remote area with few people. Purchasing a building or room in a suitable location and preventing others from entering.¡± According to the laws of the world, money was needed for safe teleportation magic. The two got out of Hisran¡¯s small house and walked down the city. Although Hisran was quite famous both at home and abroad, in one of the many provincial cities of the Empire, few knew his face. Those who would recognize him would be from among the people of the tower, or the government offices. Even so, Hisran¡¯s handsome looks and Jaeha¡¯s exotic looks and clothes caught the attention of people on the street. In the end, the two decided to stop by a clothing store first. Even though the underwear she was wearing were prototypes from the rabbit doll that resembled what Jaeha was wearing, but her casual clothes were all from Korea. Unlike underwear, outerwear had a complicated process. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 16 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 16 ¡°I expected it to some extent, but it¡¯s all dresses.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what it was like in your world, though it¡¯s rare for a woman to wear pants here. Pants are the clothes of knights or women who work as hard as they do.¡± Perhaps because Hisran looked like a wealthy aristocrat, the store staff kept recommending colorful dresses to Jaeha. ¡°The lady has white skin and an exotic face, so I think a dress like this would suit her well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty, although I¡¯m looking for clothes that will be comfortable even if I go out for a long time now.¡± Jaeha did not waver despite the persistent temptation of the employees. She glanced at the clothes with a focus on modest but active one-pieces. There were many men who hated shopping, but Hisran just pulled one of the chairs and sat down in a comfortable position to watch Jaeha choosing her clothes. In addition, he not only watched but also actively expressed his opinion. Apparently, he was the type of person who enjoyed shopping quite a bit. ¡°It has a similar design to the one you picked up a while ago.¡± ¡°Blue suits you better than green.¡± ¡°You, should you check the shoes, too?¡± Thanks to this, the store staff laughed in the illusion that her lover was very kind. ¡°I think your lover is very meticulous and caring!¡± ¡°He was handsome and kind. Where did you find such a lover?¡± Even though she tried to correct that she and he were not lovers, Jaeha thought that there was no need to raise enthusiasm for the words of people passing by, anyway. In the end, she did not affirm or deny it but stayed still. Hisran also seemed to be still in that thought. She decided to end this troublesome shopping by picking up five dresses, a pair of low-heeled shoes, and one pair of boots. However, instead of getting up from his chair, Hisran spit out words that the store staff would be welcoming. ¡°You might have to attend a dinner or a party, so pick up some fancy ones.¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ve already picked a lot¡­¡± Jaeha¡¯s words were slightly blurred. Although he had agreed in the contract to procure the supplies she needed, she was shy and apologetic for buying so many clothes at once. She didn¡¯t know about the clothes, but she chose the most expensive product while pursuing comfortable shoes. Hisran, whose mouth twitched as if he was about to say something, was silent. Instead, she heard his voice in her mind. ¡ª Don¡¯t be surprised, you. Because I¡¯m communicating my intentions with telepathic magic. Jaeha gazed at Hisran with a surprised rabbit-like gaze. It was kind of cute. The more he looked at her, the more she looked like a woman full of other charms as well as bizarre charms. ¡ª Since this place is not in the Capital or in the vicinity, there are not many types of dresses, and the fashion seems a bit out of date. Still, buy a few things that stick to the basics. You may need it urgently. Go to the Capital later and buy it properly. If you¡¯re hesitating because of money¡­ Just know that. Even adding a few extra fancy dresses to the clothes you¡¯ve already picked is cheaper than getting a dress at the famous dress shop in the Capital. She continued to stare at him with a curious gaze. Eventually, she thought it was something that might provoke the minds of the store staff, so it seemed to be delivered quietly over telepathy. ¡®He has a surprisingly delicate corner.¡¯ That sly man¡­ Though the more she looked at him, the more fulfilling he got. After shrugging her shoulders once, she said to the staff. ¡°As the financier says so, please show me some gorgeous dresses. As comfortable as possible.¡± Hearing her words, the bright staff brought several dresses to her. Unlike when looking at active clothes, this time, the staff rushed to Jaeha and put on light makeup before trying on the dress. One of the staff who was putting on makeup burst out in admiration. ¡°Oh my, your skin is so pretty!¡± ¡°You have a small and slender face, so I think it would look good with any makeup.¡± After putting on simple makeup, she saw a strange woman standing in front of the mirror in a red dress with gorgeous lace. Since she had never been decorated like this before, Jaehapeeked at herself with slightly enlarged eyes. Even though it was awkward, her heart was strangely fluttering. This world was still unfamiliar, but she felt as if she had just come to attend a party in a distant foreign country. ¡®Can clothes make a difference in a person¡¯s mood¡­?¡¯ Jaeha was not the only one who looked around as if curiously at her beautifully decorated appearance. Hisran couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her at all. He couldn¡¯t even hear the voices of the staff laughing while looking at him like that. She was like a rose blooming in a snowy field. Her alluring and slightly feisty look resembled a rose with thorns¡­ It was so beautiful that he fell in love with it again. ¡®¡­Huh? Fall in love again?¡¯ Isn¡¯t this thinking on the premise that he had already fallen in love with her? Hisran¡¯s mind became complicated. The heart, which resembled the master, beat freely regardless of the disturbing intentions. ¡°I think the lady is so pretty that the lover has lost his mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just praise her internally, do it out of your mouth.¡± ¡°Very beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jaeha, who was a bit embarrassed by the staff¡¯s rush to praise her, turned her head. Thinking she should go to the changing room quickly and change. Since the dress she was wearing for the first time in her life was uncomfortable, so the words that sounded like muttering came into her ear as she moved slowly. ¡°You are so pretty.¡± In an instant, she felt her heart pound to the floor. Jaeha shook her head as she moved forward, pretending not to hear it. ¡®Let¡¯s not think about it. That guy is surprisingly good at talking. It¡¯s just lip service.¡¯ The joy in wearing the beautiful dress was brief. After she changed the dress a second time, fatigue began to rush in. She finished shopping after selecting three additional dresses while looking only at designs and colors in addition to the two dresses that she had tried on. Except for the one-piece dress and shoes, Hisran put all of the items in the small bag that had been enchanted with space magic. When they learned that Hisran was a wizard, the light of envy intensified in the eyes of the staff who looked at her. Perhaps, because of the high sales, the staff saw the two of them out the door with a wide smile. ¡°What a hard-worked face.¡± ¡°Originally, the joy of looking at and choosing things is temporary, and the fatigue comes quickly and lasts a long time.¡± And so, Hisran, who bit his tongue, and Jaeha, with a tired face, headed next to the restaurant. Lunchtime was well past due to spending more time than expected at the clothing store. Thanks to that, they got a seat easily and ordered a salad, a noodle dish and a meat dish. As the food entered her mouth, she put on an expression as if she would live. ¡°Looking at you, it seems like you like eating after bedtime activities.¡± Jaeha rolled her eyes like a flounder at his mischievous words. ¡°Nonsense. Do you think everyone in the world is like you? Much better to eat than that. Incomparably.¡± ¡°Your expression looked the best back then?¡± ¡°You have a big problem with your eyesight. You should wear glasses. Come to think of it, we don¡¯t usually use monocles.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s because it¡¯s used to detect magic.¡± Except for the nonsense in the middle, Hisran was a pretty good meal partner. He cut the meat to be easy to eat, gazed at Jaeha, and ordered drinks at the right time. ¡°Honestly, stuff made by the doll tastes better.¡± ¡°Of course. Those are the kids who learned to cook from the best chefs of Marquisate Ephesion.¡± ¡°They were able to learn too. That is amazing.¡± They said so, though Jaeha and Hisran emptied their plates and got up. They wandered around the market, bought plenty of ingredients, and stopped by the general store to get the things they needed for their trip. Finally, at the horse market, they found a small wagon and two horses. ¡°Do you know how to ride?¡± ¡°Riding a horse and steering a horse is a little different.¡± ¡°Then, we will have to get a coachman as well.¡± A look of embarrassment appeared on Jaeha¡¯s face as he spoke. She didn¡¯t realize that she might be accompanied by a coachman and others on the journey. ¡®Will they be following us? Seducing him in front of other people is a bit¡­ Whatever you do, it¡¯s embarrassing. I¡¯m glad I put sanctions in the contract.¡¯ While she was in deep trouble, Hisran, who led the horse and wagon down an alleyway, glanced around and pulled out something from the space. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± It was a well-made statue of a man. Meticulously sculpted from the bottom up. Hisran put a glowing red magic stone into the statue¡¯s chest. Then, the statue began to move like a living creature. Jaeha¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this something like a magic doll?¡± ¡°Shh! Slightly different, but the focus is the same. Although it¡¯s a bit difficult to show it publicly because it has a human form.¡± Because of this method, neither Zephiroth nor Hisran seemed to be concerned about the journey. The moving statue was even equipped with clothes and looked like a real person. It seemed difficult to notice that he was not a human unless she looked closely. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 17 You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 17 As if the statue was natural, he got on the carriage. He escorted Jaeha and put her on the carriage before going to the coachman¡¯s seat and said, ¡°The destination is Viscount Koufen¡¯s estate. Running while the sun is up and resting when the sun goes down should be a basic principle of flexibility. Besides driving the carriage, I order you to escort Yoon Jaeha.¡± [ ¡°Understood.¡± ] Then, after he boarded, the carriage began to depart. None of the people on the street doubted that the coachman was not a person. ¡°¡­Magic is convenient but a little scary.¡± Jaeha, who was looking out the small window, muttered. Hisran, a magician, used magic stones to freely control things similar to living things. So, what would a warlock who specializes in controlling or destroying others look like¡­? ¡°Magic is a power that can bring different results depending on how you use it. Don¡¯t worry. The existence of that statue is a secret from the general public, although the deputy masters and elders know it.¡± ¡°Rather than that¡­ I wondered if I was taking the warlocks too lightly.¡± After Zephiroth left, she heard a little more about the warlocks from Hisran. Black magic based on the sacrifice of other creatures was said to be more powerful than normal magic, except in special cases. So, seeing his natural magic unfold as if breathing, she became afraid again. ¡®Hisran¡¯s magic is wonderful enough¡­ but is there magic stronger than that?¡¯ His voice was heard in Jaeha¡¯s ears, who were immersed in thought. ¡°Yes, you better never take it lightly. Because we don¡¯t know what they¡¯re going to do, if you want, you can back out now. I can call Zephiroth again. Judging by the fact that he came all the way here, it seems that he had secured at least one safety coordinate. Then he will come soon with teleportation magic.¡± ¡°¡­Then, are you not at a loss in many ways? Both in time and money.¡± ¡°Huh? If you think that way, please extend the contract a little longer, you cold-hearted girl.¡± Hisran replied with a grin. Looking at his appearance, it seemed sincere that she could give up on the journey even now. As her dark brown eyes met his, the golden eyes that did not avoid her gaze were straight. ¡®The scariest thing in this world is people. Is the red tower really safe?¡¯ Jaeha¡¯s shoulders trembled as she remembered the third academy head. Even though she didn¡¯t want to show weakness to others, so she was trying¡­ However, she had been afraid of people since that day since she didn¡¯t know when or how they would change. Although it was said that Hisran was the tower master, there was no such thing as a director at all. Why, there is a saying that even if you know everything underwater, you don¡¯t know the hearts of people on the road? Hence, she decided that it was safer to be with Hisran, whom she could trust even a little, whether a monster or a warlock appeared than to live in the red tower with no one to trust. Jaeha, who frowned a little, responded back. ¡°From your point of view, shouldn¡¯t you be saying, ¡®I¡¯m the strongest¡¯ or ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to protect you.¡¯¡± ¡°I already said that I can take responsibility for one person under any circumstances.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Are you afraid again? You look like a frightened cat.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s like a cat¡ª!¡± Hisran, with his arms outstretched, said to Jaeha, who was furious with him. ¡°You can hug me. My heart is wide enough to appease a fearful person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± As soon as she answered that, the carriage rattled as if there were rocks on the way, and her body leaned forward. He quickly supported her and pulled her into his arms. The embarrassment was vivid on Jaeha¡¯s face, who had already sat on Hisran¡¯s lap. ¡°I think the coachman outside lacks the delicacy of the rabbit doll. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I know. Still, it¡¯s not bad for me.¡± Seeing Hisran¡¯s smiling face was very annoying for her. She then tried to pinch his side or anything she could get her hands on. Nevertheless, ironically, the body temperature of someone, Hisran, calmed her down. ¡®Is it the effect of his confident-looking smile?¡¯ His two hands that were hugging her were gently fixed to her back and legs, which he had held like the first time. A man who knew how to control his lust even though his gaze was hot and he threw mischievous words. It must have been that, in a way, he accepted his dangerous deal with ease. ¡®I hope you keep this look so that I don¡¯t resent you or hate you even after the contract is over. I just want you to remain as good memories¡­¡¯ Jaeha, who was staring at Hisran, kissed his cheek as if possessed by something. Even for a moment, as Hisran was bewildered by the unexpected warmth, he said with bright eyes. ¡°You can tempt me a little more seriously.¡± ¡°What are you talking about.¡± As she glanced at him, she leaned out slightly and kissed his lips. Should she dig further here? Worrying was meaningless. It was because Hisran¡¯s lips swallowed hers that touched his lips without a single hesitation. ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Contrary to the rather rough start, Hisran¡¯s tongue gently caressed Jaeha¡¯s mouth. It was a careful and delicate movement as though handling a fragile glass sculpture. His tongue and hers intertwined, and every time his lips touched, she felt a connection with him. It was like a consolation. ¡®In this case, did I seduce him, or did he seduce me?¡¯ Although it was probably the latter, she decided to be brazen. Parting her reddened lips, she whispered. ¡°I seduced you, and you fell for it.¡± ¡°Yes, my knee hurts now, so I want you to come down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that heavy, am I?¡± Jaeha grumbled and moved to the seat opposite her. As she sat in her original seat and looked at Hisran, he could see his appearance as if he had lost his composure, unlike a while ago. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Is it that hard for you to pull me and let me sit down for a while?¡± ¡°Rather than your fault¡­ My body doesn¡¯t know the middle way.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± At that, she tilted her head for a moment in response to his absurd answer. After a while, she asked with a trembling expression on her face. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me, did it stand up?¡± ¡°A little.¡± It must have been because he didn¡¯t want her to find out about his abnormal condition. If a half-standing object poked her butt, they would have been quite embarrassed for each other¡­ Jaeha shot at him in a slightly heated face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe such an abnormal thing to stand up like that¡ª Are you lying?¡± ¡°I thought I¡¯d hear it. No, I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t know why yet, but there must be something special about you!¡± ¡°Did you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± ¡°No way¡­?¡± The kiss with Jaeha was also pleasant, though it was Hisran who couldn¡¯t say that he seemed to have been stimulated by the texture of her soft buttocks that was felt through one layer of her dress. In front of her, his restrictions were lifted and his body reaction, which appeared naturally, was terrifying. ¡®¡­If I say this, I will be treated like a 100% pervert.¡¯ At that moment, he avoided her bitter gaze and exercised his right to remain silent. Meanwhile, Jaeha, who was staring at him quietly, murmured. ¡°We must have a control group to know for sure.¡± ¡°No, wait¡ª! What do you mean a control group!¡± Why? Hisran felt a rush of sadness and annoyance at those words. ¡°Does the person who was conducting the study not even know the control group¡­?¡± ¡°Do you want me to meet this girl or that girl and play promiscuously?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± ¡°But, what about the control group?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you framed someone who just stood up just by kissing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than expected!¡± After arguing childishly like children over an embarrassing topic, they could see the sun hanging at the edge of the western sky. Since they left late in the afternoon, so they couldn¡¯t get to the next town or city and had to stay the night. The statue chose a place that is flat and has a good view. It seemed easy to get drinking water as it was close to the creek. While Hisran tied the carriage and horse to a large tree and made a bonfire, the statue brought water and started cooking with the ingredients Hisran had provided. Soon, a stew with a delicious smell was completed. The hot stew was served with bread purchased at the store, so it was a pretty reasonable meal. ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 18 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 18 ¡°You say you¡¯re a noble, but you look accustomed to camping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the wizard of the red tower. When you subdue beasts and proceed with quests, camping is the basics.¡± ¡°It was my first time riding a carriage. I only moved for a few hours, and the statue did all the chores, but I feel exhausted.¡± ¡°Your stamina didn¡¯t look very good at first. And mental power is constantly consumed by the interpretation magic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, interpreting magic¡­ After all, I can¡¯t rely on magic to communicate forever, so I¡¯ll have to learn a language. If it¡¯s okay with you, can you teach me the language here?¡± ¡°I never taught anyone a language. Can I teach you well? You might be better off learning it properly from a professional tutor. If I return to the Capital, I can give you a good tutor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to learn from a tutor, but I think it would be good to learn at least an outline before that. I tend to learn languages ??quickly. I also learned Japanese and Chinese on my own, so I thought I could do it a little. With your help, I think simple communication will be possible.¡± ¡°Japanese? Chinese¡­?¡± ¡°Ah, I spoke a foreign language based on where I lived.¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe it¡¯s possible to tell you about the letters and basic grammar. Instead, there are conditions.¡± ¡°Condition¡­?¡± Jaeha¡¯s brow furrowed slightly at his words. Her reaction also resembles a grumpy cat. Thinking that, Hisran said as he swallowed a laugh inside. ¡°Teach me your language.¡± ¡°Korean? Why? Even if you learn it, it is of no use here.¡± ¡°Just because. Since wizards are originally curious people.¡± Jaeha¡¯s words that it was useless were correct. Korea was a country that existed in another dimension, and unless he could open the gates of the dimension at will, he would not be able to use it even if he learned it. Except when talking to her. Still, he wanted to learn. He thought it would be interesting to talk to Jaeha in Korean, as if speaking passwords in front of people like Zephiroth and Zeyran. ¡°The word wizard is such a panacea. You can put it anywhere.¡± She then nodded as she clicked her tongue. She was someone who fell into this world while teaching the Korean language. Although the directions were slightly different, she was confident in teaching. After eating, the two-handed each other a piece of paper on which the characters used in their respective languages ??were written. Whereas hangeul consists of 14 consonants and 10 vowels, Kainus Empire has 28 characters. It somehow felt like English. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty bizarre character.¡± ¡°What do you mean bizarre? Hangeul is a very scientific character created by making basic characters by imitating the vocal organs or the shape of their sounds, then adding strokes to them, or superimposing characters!¡± When it came to gangeul, King Sejong the Great said that a wise person could understand before the morning passes, and a fool can understand it in ten days. The fact that Hangul was an easy-to-learn character had already been proven. As a former Korean teacher, Jaeha took pride in drawing on the ground with stones and explained diligently. Hisran was trying to explain the characters and, perhaps because of his power, he brought a few books with his summoning magic. It was a textbook used by young trainees who were orphans who came to the red tower to learn how to write for the first time. The more data, the better, so she didn¡¯t scold him for the use of magic. In the end, Hisran and Jaeha lay down in a sleeping bag that had been enchanted with thermal insulation and fell asleep while memorizing new texts. They were able to sleep in peace because the statue coachman stood vigilant and even spread barrier magic. The night passed so calmly and peacefully that it was hardly considered homeless. The carriage ran steadily for two and a half days. Meanwhile, Hisran and Jaeha also memorized each other¡¯s characters diligently and learned simple greetings. Did she just study until her head fell out? No. Jaeha was a wise woman and never forgot her goals. She seduced Hisran from time to time. Usually, when Hisran made a mischievous joke, she used to stop it with a dense gesture or kiss. However, the temptation that unfolded at the end was a little different. ¡°Haa¡­¡± A suppressed moan escaped Hisran¡¯s mouth. It had been a long time since there was no such thing as relaxation in the sparkling golden eyes. Desire and pleasure filled the void of the reason that was gradually disappearing. The half-opened golden eyes stared intently at Jaeha¡¯s head, who was kneeling in front of him. ¡°This, somehow, it seems to get bigger just by touching it. What do you like better, sweeping or rubbing?¡± ¡°Ha, I just like everything¡­¡± ¡°Look, you have to tell the difference. In that case, there is no point in researching.¡± His p*nis grew in volume without shame in her small and soft hand. It was the first time she had ever acted like this, and every time her finger clumsily ran down the ferocious pillar and rubbed his glans, Hisran¡¯s shoulders trembled, and his vision turned white. ¡°Ah, hu¡ª¡± Just before reaching the climax, Hisran jumped up from his seat, unable to overcome the excitement. He lifted her up and pushed her to the seat opposite him, and he bumped his lips. He almost banged his head against the ceiling. It was a movement that felt rougher because of the added speed of the carriage. The response was more enthusiastic than expected. Jaeha¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. A rough kiss followed, like a hungry beast biting the throat of its prey. It was so violent, and greed was buried in every breath. ¡°Jaeha.¡± After a while, Hisran, who opened his lips, gazed at her attentively. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy, really. What should I do with you?¡± It was more like a message to himself rather than a question to her. Hisran looked very urgent and anxious. It seemed as if a single ray of reason had managed to capture the body and desires that moved like a runaway locomotive. It was true that she was surprised by his sudden and rough kiss. However, whether she has an S tendency or not, when the arrogant man in front of her gave her a thirsty expression, Jaeha felt a strange sense of satisfaction. She asked as she stroked his cheek with her right hand, which was not caught by Hisran, in a voice that seduced him like a devil. ¡°If I allow it, what will you give me?¡± It was a test. Hisran gently placed his hand on her hand and answered. ¡°I want to please you at least as much as I feel.¡± If he had said money, jewels, or anything else, she would have pushed Hisran away. It meant that he just wanted her as a man, he wanted to have fun sex with her. In response to that response, Jaeha slightly relaxed her body. The moment he noticed the meaning and kissed her on her slender neck, he was happy and then an indifferent voice was heard. ¡°In about ten minutes, we will enter Viscounty Koufen.¡± An awkward silence lingered between Hisran and Jaeha. It was Jaeha who came to her senses first. When there were only the two of them, she was willing to match Hisran¡¯s rhythm to some extent, though she never intended to do so in situations where others might find out. So, she opened her mouth, pushing Hisran lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Time¡¯s up.¡± ¡°¡­The whole world is disturbing me, disturbing me.¡± Hisran quietly retreated. Nonetheless, his handsome face was wrinkled like a piece of paper, and only a deep sigh poured out from his red lips than usual. Jaeha, who was tidying up her messy hair and clothes, opened her mouth. ¡°¡­That, should I do something about it? You can¡¯t just get off like that.¡± ¡°Is it even listening to me?¡± ¡°Do you want me to finish it with my hand?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hisran refused with a surprisingly firm voice. ¡°In that case, you and I, neither of us can get off the carriage.¡± It was a voice with 100% certainty. She wasn¡¯t senseless enough to not understand the meaning of those words. Her face turned a little red. ¡°Then, what are you going to do?¡± Instead of answering, Hisran, with a sullen expression, pulled out a book from the subspace. ¡®Huh? That¡¯s¡­¡¯ When she returned from washing up after being attacked by Hisran, it was the book he was reading. ¡®That time, too?¡¯ Did he calm that furious object while reading that book? What the hell kind of book is it? Unfortunately, the only thing that the interpretation magic could translate was ¡®sound.¡¯ It was good to learn the letters in advance. Curious, Jaeha frowned and read the title slowly. ¡®Marrelius¡­ Oh, I don¡¯t know the last word. Is it a very boring magic book or philosophy book?¡¯ Perhaps, feeling her gaze, Hisran, who had been concentrating on the book, answered with a still hoarse voice. ¡°The Philosophy of Marrelius, a book that has cured the insomnia of many wizards. When I read it, I fall asleep without realizing it.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± She shouldn¡¯t laugh. Jaeha hurriedly covered her mouth, but the look of a vivid pout on his face grew even more profound. The more she looked, the more cute he was. ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 19 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 19 As it was ordered to slow down, the carriage with the two arrived at Viscount Koufen twice the scheduled time. By then, Hisran was also in shape to get off the carriage. There was no special boundary line between the nobility¡¯s territories, unless it was usually a hostile relationship or the realm of a high-ranking family. However, some of the guards were not visible even though they were usually recognizable. ¡°It¡¯s strange. I can¡¯t see the people themselves. It¡¯s not even night?¡± Hisran, who looked out of his window, murmured as if puzzled. ¡°Is it because the sun is setting? Every night, people who are neither ghosts nor zombies are after the living? Then everyone is going to save themselves.¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± As Jaeha glanced at the ominous sunset, she uttered. Is it because of prejudice? The moment she entered this estate, she felt a strange chill. Hisran asked as he unknowingly wrapped his arms around her shoulders. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a little cold.¡± ¡°Did you catch a cold because you were homeless yesterday?¡± His warm hand touched Jaeha¡¯s forehead. ¡°There is no fever. Though what about because it¡¯s located a little further north than the city of Cherriety? Would you like me to cast warming magic?¡± ¡°Yes, please.¡± The warmth of thermal magic wrapped around Jaeha¡¯s whole body. The two got off the carriage and looked for the largest house in the vicinity to ask for directions and to understand the local situation. He knocked on the door, but there was no response. ¡°Is nobody there? I am a passing traveler, and I would like to ask for directions.¡± When he raised his voice and asked the third time, he heard faint footsteps from inside. ¡°Excuse me, we¡¯ll just ask the direction and leave.¡± When Jaeha joined, the window shook, and the voice of a fearful middle-aged woman came out through the gap that was about a span open. ¡°Who, Who are you? Are you a foreigner?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from Cherriety. I have to visit Viscount Koufen¡¯s residence, although I can¡¯t see anyone on the street. Is there something going on?¡± ¡°No wonder¡­ Viscount Koufen¡¯s residence takes about twenty minutes by horse from here. You can find it easily if you follow the main road, but the sun is setting now, so you will have to hurry.¡± ¡°Is it difficult to find when it gets dark?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ It¡¯s dangerous. These days, terrible monsters, or even ghastly beasts, wander around every night to harm people.¡± ¡°Terrible monsters¡­?¡± In the report from the Viscounty, it was expressed as ¡®those who are neither ghosts nor zombies.¡¯ Nonetheless, the locals were convinced that it was a ¡®terrible beast¡¯? As Jaeha asked a little more, the woman¡¯s voice rose. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­! Anyway, I¡¯ve told you everything I could say. Go!¡± It was a short conversation. The information available there was limited. Still, one thing wazs for sure¡­ ¡°People are very afraid of that monstrous existence.¡± Meanwhile, the surroundings were getting darker and darker so Jaeha and Hisran got back on the carriage. The statue drove a carriage along the main road. The dark and deserted street gave off a gloomy atmosphere. ¡°I feel like the protagonist in a horror movie.¡± ¡°Horror movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a story where scary things pop up out of nowhere.¡± ¡°Hmm, how about this?¡± As he lightly beckoned, about ten bright light like light bulbs were created around the carriage. The image of the street, which she had only seen as a faint outline a while ago, came into view. ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± Hisran, who smiled brightly, this time cast a starter spell to her. Then, a translucent film appeared around Jaeha. ¡°What else is this¡­?¡± ¡°Because those beasts might be beings that are drawn to the light. As a precaution, the shield was deployed.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t cover yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for me. The magic will respond naturally.¡± It had been about ten minutes since they entered the main road. About 300 meters ahead, they saw something. Although in the form of a human, Hisran and Jaeha did not relax their tension. The statue slowed down the carriage. As the distance narrowed, the two could see¡­ The appearance of four people with pale faces like patients approaching the carriage with bouncing gait. Jaeha cried out in shock. ¡°No way that¡­ Chinese zombie?¡± ¡°Chinese zombie? That isn¡¯t human?¡± Anyone who didn¡¯t know much about Chinese zombie, would ask back. It wasn¡¯t decayed like a usual zombie or had its limbs torn off, and it¡¯s almost like a living person. If it wasn¡¯t for the unusual movement, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed. ¡°It¡¯s a corpse that moves as if it was alive!¡± ¡°A zombie? Though they look a little different.¡± ¡°Similar, but different!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel any vital reaction.¡± By the way, why does a Chinese zombie appear here? She doesn¡¯t think this is in China or even, at least, the oriental world! Jaeha shook her head as if the thought was terrible. The pale skin, clear eyes, and pointy nails. No matter how much she looked at it, the Chinese zombie came to mind. ¡®What was the Chinese Zombie¡¯s weakness? Sunlight, animal blood, and¡­¡¯ Jaeha¡¯s sharp cry echoed through the quiet street. ¡°Hisran, fire! Burn them all with fire!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but you think their weakness is fire? All right, let me show you something hot.¡± The moment the Chinese Zombie¡¯s claws were about to pierce the carriage¡¯s spear, a fireball from the air engulfed their whole body. ¡°Uuuuwwwwaaaa¡ª!¡± A terrible sound was heard, like a desperate scream, and in the place where the fireball had disappeared, only black ashes remained. Jaeha gazed at Hisran with a surprised look. No matter what the Chinese Zombie¡¯s existence was, it was a monster that boasted tremendous strength at night. He looked amazing again as he got rid of such a monster without much effort. It seemed the name, ¡®The Master of the Red Tower¡¯ didn¡¯t seem to have been for nothing. He then burned the other three cleanly as well. Thankfully, Jaeha and Hisran, as well as the carriage, were unharmed. Jaeha, who was released from the extreme tension, breathed in her breath. ¡°Why did a Chinese Zombie appear here?¡± ¡°You seem to know the monster well, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s known as a fictional monster in the world I was in. I never thought I¡¯d actually see it.¡± ¡°Anyway, thanks to you, I was able to subdue them without any damage. It was a good thing you decided to accompany me.¡± She had seen a lot of cases where things went wrong because she intervened, though it was the first time this had happened, so her face turned a little red. It was Hisran who killed the Chinese Zombie, but seeing him turn it into her service made her feel strange. Jaeha shook her head flutteringly, as if trying to shake off the strange feelings, and told all the information about the Chinese Zombie she knew. ¡°As Zephiroth said, it¡¯s more likely to be the work of the Warlocks. Warlocks are masters at beating spirits and dealing with all sorts of special drugs and corpses.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯ve never seen such a monster?¡± ¡°They must have developed a new drug or technique while in hiding. I just wished it was a mutated beast, but it got annoying. If I accept your explanation, I understand most of the reports from the Viscounty. The reason why they say that they have returned from the dead but are neither ghosts nor zombies, and why they only appear at night.¡± There was no one attacking Hisran and Jaeha other than the four Chinese Zombie. After wandering for about twenty minutes, they arrived at Viscount Koufen¡¯s residence. Some of the broken and collapsing walls looked like large stones piled up roughly. Was it damaged from the Chinese Zombie¡¯s attack? Hisran put the statue with the magic stone removed into the subspace and sent a magic message. After waiting for a while, the Viscount appeared with the knights. ¡°I am Hisran Ephesion sent from the red tower at the request of Viscounty Koufen. This is my assistant, Yoon Jae Ha.¡± Next, he introduced himself and Jaeha in a more arrogant way than usual. Even though Hisran, who was younger than him, treated him like that, Viscount Koufen wasn¡¯t offended at all. Rather, he looked at Hisran with thrilled eyes. ¡°No, no way, did the Tower Master come directly?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, should I show you the magic plate?¡± ¡°Oh, no! It¡¯s an infinite honor to meet the Tower Master of the Red Tower. Now I can get out of the dreadful night.¡± Not only the Viscount but also the faces of the knights who accompanied him had a vivid light of joy. From that look, she could guess how much they had been tormented by the Chinese Zombie. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Click here for more advanced chapters! Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 20 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤Chapter 20 Hisran and Jaeha were immediately ushered into the parlor. The Viscount said with a humble face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would come so soon¡­ You must be hungry because you have come a long way, so please wait for a moment with a cup of tea. Even if I can¡¯t provide you with respectable hospitality because I prepare it in a hurry, I will prepare warm food with sincerity.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to be treated. I came to solve the case, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it that much.¡± ¡°Though you have come a long way to help? It must have been more difficult because this place is a remote place, and there is no magic tower branch nearby.¡± The dinner, which seemed to have been prepared in haste by hiring a cook, was not bad. Hot soup, soft bread, fresh salad, juicy stir-fry, everything was there. Thanks to the statue that not only drives a carriage well, but also cooks well, for an outdoor setting, they tend to eat well, but compared to the proper table setting, it was not enough. After a safe dinner with the Viscount and the Viscount¡¯s family, they listened to detailed stories about the mysterious incident that occurred in the Viscounty. ¡°It has been a little over a week since the start of the mysterious incident in this tiny estate.¡± At the beginning of the Viscounty¡¯s incident, Hisran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He didn¡¯t know if he was overly sensitive, although it was because the time when Jaeha fell into this world and the time when the incident occurred were similar. ¡®¡­Let¡¯s not think too much. This is more likely to be a coincidence.¡¯ ¡°Because this territory and the Usturas Mountains are adjacent to each other, people were often injured or killed by the occasionally appearing beasts. Even a week ago, the snake monster, wheedrus, appeared, and those who were poisoned died after being ill for two or three days. However, on the third night, after they were buried, the dead came back alive¡­ To their own house.¡± ¡°They went to their house¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. Those who returned like this only had pale faces, and they were not much different from their appearances while they were alive. However, with sharpened nails and tremendous strength, they attacked and killed their family and neighbors. Despite their gait being a bit unusual, it was so fast that few have ever escaped their hands. There were hunters and knights among those who were attacked, but¡­ they got them all. Only three or four of them, who had been hiding as dead rats without running away or resisting, survived and informed me of this¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, the information the Viscount told me and the status of the guys I met while I was here are almost identical.¡± ¡°Yes¡­? Have you encountered them?¡± Viscount Koufen and his butler stared at Hisran in surprise. Those who returned from death led the living to death and increased their companions. They grew bigger as time went on, and they attacked even Hisran last night. Its body was solid, and it was capable of knocking down trees, and it was also quicker than a wild beast, so it was difficult for even armed knights to deal with them. It took all fifteen of the Viscounty¡¯s knights to fight against only five. Even then, the victims did not come out because they endured with all their might until the sun came up and they retreated on their own. ¡°How, how many creatures have you met¡­¡± ¡°There were four. Jaeha let me know that their weakness is fire, so I burned them to death.¡± At Hisran¡¯s words, Viscount Koufen and the butler showed interest in her for the first time. Of course, she had been with Hisran even before that, so they treated her with respect, although they gave her little attention to no attention. ¡°The knights of the territory, scholars, and the few wizards all said they were monsters they had never seen before, but how could Miss Jaeha¡­¡± Jaeha was quite embarrassed when Viscount Koufen, who was the same age as her father, gave her the title of ¡®Miss.¡¯ Since she was introduced as Hisran¡¯s assistant, she was conscious that she should speak respectfully to Hisran who was seated next to her. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m being too harsh on Hisran, though isn¡¯t it funny to come here and speak respectfully to him now¡­?¡¯ She felt the fact that this was a class-based society, and responded to her own words. ¡°I¡¯m from a foreign country, and I¡¯m currently working as an assistant to the Tower Master. It is speculated that the one that appeared here is a monster that has been passed down through literature from where I lived. It¡¯s called ¡®Chinese Zombie,¡¯ and it¡¯s made with special drugs and magic.¡± Hisran admired Jaeha¡¯s narration, which explained it well without telling lies, and Viscount Koufen and the butler were astonished at the content. ¡°Made means someone is creating monsters on purpose?¡± ¡°Maybe, it was the work of a warlock.¡± ¡°A, A warlock¡ª!¡± At Hisran¡¯s next words, Viscount Koufen and the butler¡¯s complexion turned pale. It was a big deal for those who lived quietly on the outskirts to suddenly encounter. As if he felt sorry for it, Hisran spoke again. ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared. So, this is why I came directly. With Jaeha, who knows monsters well.¡± ¡°Me and the citizens will just believe in the Tower Master and Miss Jaeha.¡± Viscount Koufen answered with trembling lips. ¡°I have a few more questions for you, Viscount. How was its movement? Aside from speed, well, things like flexibility. Were their arms and legs flexed well? Did they do any bending or rolling?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although it seems a little stiff, it¡¯s so fast. Oh, I saw them bending your back. Right, Doilson?¡± ¡°Yes, Viscount. I saw it bend over and dodge Michael¡¯s sword.¡± Hearing the conversation between the Viscount and the butler, Jaeha¡¯s head tilted slightly to the side. ¡®Is the movement more advanced than the Chinese Zombie I know¡­? Then, it would be dangerous to come face to face.¡¯ ¡°How about its rigidity? Did the sword stab well?¡± ¡°Among my knights, Ronald¡¯s skills are quite good, but his sword was only half in. Ugh, thinking about it again is dizzying¡­ If Ronald hadn¡¯t rolled on the ground quickly, he would have been stabbed in the throat by the monster¡¯s claw¡­ Its claws are so powerful that it just pierces walls.¡± ¡®It seems that strength and toughness are similar.¡¯ ¡°Lastly, did they retreat when the sun came up?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­! When the sun shines, it screams and disappears quickly. You were really, really, an expert who knew them well.¡± Viscount Koufen is now starting to look more passionately towards Jaeha than Hisran. Jaeha gently avoided the burdensome gaze and continued explaining. ¡°Except for the increased flexibility, the monster I know, ¡®Chinese Zombie,¡¯ seems to be correct. The Chinese Zombie¡¯s body is very hard, and it¡¯s disadvantageous to face it face-to-face. Fortunately, they have a fatal weakness. They dislike sunlight and are immobile during the day, and can be completely destroyed by burning with fire.¡± ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Then, if we find them as soon as the sun rises and burn them with fire, will we win?¡± When Hisran said with a smirk, Jaeha nodded her head. ¡°Usually, it¡¯s said that they return to the coffin in the morning, but this time, the existence of a behind-the-scenes force is also suspected, so I think we should find all the places where they can avoid the sunlight.¡± ¡°Great. Viscount Koufen, first let me know where they have appeared at least once. Let¡¯s deduce together where the monsters are hiding.¡± ¡°Yes, I will explain while looking at the map.¡± The first Chinese Zombie appeared in four places as herbalists who died after being poisoned by wheedrus. After that, as the number of victims increased and the number of Chinese Zombies increased, the creatures appeared in a total of nine places. ¡°The haunting area is expanding in the form of a circle.¡± ¡°Yes, I see it that way. Each location can be reached within thirty minutes on foot.¡± ¡°If we use Haste magic with all our power, it can be done in less than ten minutes. The range of influence of the one who controls the Chinese Zombie is like this. The unpleasant way they gain strength as the number of victims increases is also similar to black magic.¡± Hisran muttered, clicking his tongue. ¡°I think you should focus on defense and tracking tonight. It bothers me a bit that I already got rid of all four Chinese Zombies at once. It doesn¡¯t seem like the answer is to kill everything you see without knowing exactly what¡¯s behind it. We might commit the mistake of stirring up the bushes to make the startled snake run away. Viscount, I¡¯ll ask the red tower for support and then I¡¯ll take a look outside, so you should take care of their defense.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Viscount Koufen responded vigorously as to whether he had hoped that the monsters would disappear if he endured tonight. ¡ª ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Join our discord to receive the latest updates as soon as possible! Chapter 21 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ¡°Even though it¡¯s not a sure way, it has been said that the Chinese Zombie hates chicken blood. Sprinkling chicken blood on doors and windows or storing and spraying chicken blood might help get rid of them. If you do encounter them without preparation, you should hide and hold your breath as much as possible. Please, pass this on to the residents of the estate. I wish this could reduce the sacrifice even a little bit.¡± ¡°I see, Miss Jaeha. Thank you.¡± As soon as the talk was over, the butler showed Hisran and Jaeha to the bedroom. Considering that they were a party, two adjacent rooms were assigned. After contacting Zephiroth, Hisran, who came to Jaeha¡¯s room, spread a barrier in the bedroom and asked. ¡°Non-human beings will not pass through, so if anything happens to the Viscount¡¯s residence, stay here.¡± ¡°Okay. How long are you going to look around? Are not you tired? Are you okay alone¡­? It won¡¯t help much, but can I follow you?¡± Hisran, who was staring intently at Jaeha pouring out her words, smiled and asked. ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°¡­What, because we¡¯re part of a group?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long. You saw them burn before. There will be no danger.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°So. sleep well.¡± If they were lovers, they might have kissed for safety. However, at best, they were just sex partners. Hisran left the bedroom with a relaxed look as usual, and she sent him with a dull expression as usual. Left alone, Jaeha covered her face with both hands. A deep sigh escaped her hands and the gaps between them. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not going to be a big deal.¡± He was a good wizard and a strong wizard, so it would be fine¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep for tomorrow¡¯s schedule. You¡¯ll have to stock up on stamina if you¡¯re going to run around looking for a corpse.¡± After a quick wash in the bathroom attached to the bedroom, she lay down on the bed. The pillows and duvets were soft and fluffy, just like a bedroom hosting a VIP. It was nothing compared to a sleeping bag or a small inn room. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep because my bed has changed so much¡­¡± She wanted to fall asleep while studying, so she took out the language textbook from the bag enchanted with space magic. There were so many more words she didn¡¯t know than what she knew yet, so there were very few parts that she could read properly. She then flipped slowly through the book, thinking that she should stick to the word forms. So, she read about two-thirds of the time, although seeing the silence in the next room, Hisran, who had promised to come back soon, did not seem to have come. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me you intend to wipe it all out by yourself before the support arrives?¡± It was midnight then. About two more hours later, she heard faint whispers from the room next to her. It was two in the morning, and she suddenly felt her eyelids become heavy, causing her to fall asleep. Jaeha couldn¡¯t even see the books she was reading as she fell asleep. * * * When she opened her eyes, she saw that the clock was pointing to nine o¡¯clock. ¡°I¡¯m doomed¡­¡± She tried to get up at eight o¡¯clock at the latest. Since she fell asleep at dawn and no one came to wake her up, it was only after she had slept enough that her eyes seemed to open. Jaeha simply washed and changed her clothes, then pulled the string. After a while, the maid who came to her bedroom said with a startled look on her face. ¡°Miss Jaeha, did you prepare everything by yourself? I would have helped if you had called earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, it¡¯s okay. Hisran¡­ No, did the Tower Master wake up?¡± ¡°Yes, the Tower Master is talking with the Viscount in the parlor. He told me to pick Miss Jaeha up after breakfast. Would you like to have breakfast in the dining room or in the bedroom?¡± ¡°I think it would be nice to have a light meal in the bedroom.¡± ¡°Understand. I will prepare.¡± After the breakfast that the maid brought to her tray, Jaeha headed to the drawing room. Hisran, who was having a conversation with Viscount Koufen, greeted her with a smiling face. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wake up early alone, wake me up a little.¡± ¡°You have a hard time waking up early in the morning. I thought you slept late yesterday, so I just let you sleep.¡± Ugh¡­? How did he know that she slept late? Did he hear the toss and turn in the next room? Jaeha then tried to answer with a nonchalant expression. ¡°I looked at the book¡­¡± ¡°Your motivation to learn is truly terrifying. Judging by the number of the dead citizens, the Chinese Zombie is probably between sixty and seventy. Unless supplemented elsewhere.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± ¡°The Viscounty¡¯s soldiers and knights are now on a search. Zephyroth made some calls, so the wizards will probably arrive sometime in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know how many will be sent. I want you and I to report the progress and participate in the search around the afternoon. How about it?¡± As she sat down, Hisran summarized the current situation as if it was natural. She was grateful for his attitude toward treating her as a full-fledged official. ¡°Yeah, okay. By the way, what was the result of looking around last night?¡± ¡°It was good until I found two Chinese Zombies while wandering around the haunted places near the house¡­¡± By referring to Jaeha¡¯s words that Chinese Zombies respond to sounds and breathing, he applied concealment magic to get rid of his presence and approached them. Then, they were unaware of Hisran¡¯s existence. Thanks to this, he was able to observe the creatures for a while. However, when the Chinese Zombies started attacking people, he had no choice but to go out to prevent human casualties and unfolded the fireball he used when he was with Jaeha once again. Although the results were different from before. The Chinese Zombies quickly avoided the fireball as if they had heard from someone that he was using fire magic. And, they took advantage of the opportunity to run away. It was a movement that made him think that someone was watching the scene and controlling it precisely. Hisran hurriedly cast his Haste magic to chase the Chinese Zombies, though he missed it because three birds that suddenly appeared obscured his view. ¡°Black magic has been detected in the birds. Perhaps, a bird or small animal was cast with black magic to share the vision. The fact that there was a warlock behind this incident became certain. I was trying not to be discovered at the gathering place of the Chinese Zombies, but my existence was discovered, so I think I will launch an all-out offensive tonight.¡± ¡°An all-out offensive¡­¡± ¡°Whether they want to destroy the Viscount and occupy this territory, or kill as many people as possible and then leave in order to gain the power to use black magic.¡± ¡°It would be nice if we found the Chinese Zombies through the search, though otherwise, it would be dangerous.¡± ¡°So, I was discussing how to respond with Viscount Koufen.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Chinese Zombies didn¡¯t recognize you when you used concealment magic earlier? How many times can concealment magic be used within a certain range?¡± ¡°In the case of me and Zephiroth, I can erase the presence of the entire mansion at once. Assuming that concealment magic is spread within that range, do you think it can be used more than a hundred times¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, then how about the bait operation?¡± ¡°Operation bait?¡± Hisran and Viscount Koufen also stared at Jaeha¡¯s lips with their eyes shining. He had been with her for a few days and was naturally aware of her brilliance, and the Viscount acknowledged her last night when he heard her sharp explanations. ¡°I don¡¯t think the warlocks will take over this estate. The gains from the occupation are small. It would be better for them to hit and run. So, they¡¯re going to try to kill or sacrifice as many people as possible? So, magicians and knights lurk in the area where Chinese Zombie is expected to appear, just like ordinary civilians. And, in the houses of ordinary civilians people, they use concealment magic and sprinkle chicken blood on the front door.¡± ¡°Then, even if the Chinese Zombies attack, they will be flocked to the wizards and knights?¡± ¡°Yes, a wizard or a knight can kill the Chinese Zombies, or even if they can¡¯t kill it, they can pass the time. In the meantime, a small number of detachments are looking for the warlock who can wield the powerful Chinese Zombies. A simpler plan than expected, isn¡¯t it? There are quite a few loopholes.¡± When she spit out the plan she sketched out in her head, it was a little clearer. At the same time, Jaeha realized that her plan was weaker than she thought, and she faltered. Advanced Chapters! Chapter 22 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ¡°No, not bad. The shortcomings can be supplemented. I think they¡¯ll move in the hit-and-run way. The problem is that we don¡¯t know how many wizards Zephiroth will send. If there are about twenty people, we can form a separate group, but it seems a bit difficult if it¡¯s less than that. I think we will have to remove four or five people as a separate group.¡± ¡°And, in the worst case, wouldn¡¯t the warlock give up on this place and instead aim for a nearby estate?¡± ¡°¡­.!¡± At that, Viscount Koufen and Hisran¡¯s faces hardened. He then asked the Viscount. ¡°Who owns the nearby estate?¡± ¡°Baron Marves and Count Silkian.¡± ¡°Marvez and Silkian¡­ Since the Silkians are from the Margrave family, they¡¯ll probably have a certain number of troops, so it¡¯s okay if we give them information in advance, although Marvez is the problem. It would be really tight to send a wizard to secure coordinates and contact Marves as well.¡± As Hisran sighed and muttered, a telecommunication bead alarm sounded from his arms. Zephiroth had contacted him. ¡°Zeppy, how is it?¡± [ ¡°¡­You should really consider having a deputy master like me a once-in-a-lifetime luck.¡± ] The handsome man was smiling and talking, but somehow it felt a chill. Jaeha and Viscount Koupen seemed to be able to stake half of their fortune on the idea that he would grab Hisran by the collar on the day he left the Magic Tower. ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯m lucky, so please keep the talk short.¡± [ ¡°Fifteen flame-specialized wizards, four tracking and concealment-specialized wizards, one person in charge, so a total of twenty people are expected to arrive there around noon. Are there no changes to the coordinates you mentioned?¡± ] Surprisingly, the number and composition of the wizards sent to the Viscount matched the minimum number of wizards Hisran had in mind. Jaeha and Viscount Koufen stared at Zephiroth on the screen of the communication marble with admiring faces, and only Hisran raised his thumb with an expressionless expression. ¡°Because Zephiroth is also good at understanding the situation. The best.¡± [ ¡°It must be difficult to praise what you take for granted in front of others. Then I¡¯ll just leave. I have a lot to prepare.¡± ] Zephiroth, who smiled until the end and replied back, quickly ended his communication as if he didn¡¯t want to see Hisran anymore. Jaeha couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How did you make a request for support that made him so upset?¡± ¡°Huh? That¡¯s a red tower secret.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Just kidding, Zephiroth is like that. I¡¯m sure he must have been scratching those wizards here and there. Since each of us has a job, he must have been overworked all day yesterday due to staff changes. He¡¯s just letting that anger go to me.¡± Hisran replied without omitting the fact that if Zephiroth did not send support in time, he threatened to move him to the Imperial Palace, Red Tower, Blue Tower, Black Tower, and White Tower of the Kainus Empire, where he found the Chinese Zombie. After spending a few days with Jaeha, he noticed that she considered him a good person. He didn¡¯t want to break that illusion. While they were refining the bait strategy, Viscount Koufen contacted Baron Marves and Count Silkian. Perhaps, due to the difference in position, Baron Marves immediately agreed to what the Viscount had said, while Count Silkian snorted and had a brief interview with Hisran. During that time, Jaeha and Viscount Koufen had to leave the parlor. After the brief interview, the count¡¯s attitude changed 180 degrees. [ ¡°¡­I will pay close attention to the boundaries of County Silkian as well as Barony Marves so that Tower Master and Viscount Koufen are not worried!¡± ] ¡°Can I believe that and focus on the work of Viscount Koupen?¡± [ ¡°Of, of course!¡± ] She couldn¡¯t tell how the Count, who had been snorting, had changed as quietly as the rabbit in front of a tiger. The light of doubt deepened in the eyes of Jaeha and Viscount Koupen looking at Hisran. ¡®Indeed, if he was a half-hearted person, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to serve as a Tower Master.¡¯ At noon, the wizards of the red tower arrived at the empty lot of their own houses. Except for three or four, most were young wizards, and Zephiroth was in charge. So, that was why his face reflected in the communication beads was worse. ¡°Greetings, Tower Master!¡± When the voices of the twenty wizards were combined, it was quite loud. ¡°Diana, Noel is here too. Huh? I thought it was Zey who will be in charge. Zey is better than Zeppy on the flame side. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to send him? ¡°I was originally going to let him go, though as soon as he saw it, he said he was going to throw the Tower Master on the ground. There was nothing I could do.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s mutiny!¡± Hisran grunted. The wizards, who briefly exchanged greetings with Viscount Koufen, the owner of this estate, showed interest in Jaeha and offered advice and encouragement. ¡°I heard that you are the assistant of the Tower Master. I don¡¯t know what kind of conciliation or intimidation you fell for, but be strong!¡± ¡°Our Tower Master¡¯s nature isn¡¯t that bad, but he has a tendency to get angry because he resembles his specialty skill, fire magic¡­ In that case, it would be beneficial to escape and see him after a few hours.¡± Huh..? Tendency to be angry? Hearing a word that didn¡¯t match Hisran, she tilted her head for a moment. The man she knew is a sly and relaxed man in everything he does¡­ ¡°If you can be okay in front of the Tower Master¡¯s silliness, you will be able to do anything well later.¡± ¡°You just need to listen to the Tower Master¡¯s pretense with one ear and let it out through the other, and give it a proper response.¡± ¡°Oh. These guys, really!¡± A blazing flame erupted from Hisran¡¯s right hand, who frowned. Only Viscount Koufen shrugged his shoulders, and the wizards weren¡¯t too surprised. ¡°This is not the red tower.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a wizard like us who has been acclimatized to the Tower Master, do you know that civilians are seriously injured even with a small fire?¡± ¡°I think you have a much more amazing personality than I thought?¡± Jaeha, who was having fun watching the exchange of the wizards and Hisran, spat out words. Hearing that, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a trap. I have a good personality.¡± As soon as the words were finished, protests erupted from all over the place. ¡°Wow, what a shameless thing to say!¡± ¡°If the Tower Master has a good personality, I would be an angel. Oh my, where are my wings?¡± Jaeha shrugged his shoulders at that. ¡°So, all the many wizards had agreed and lied?¡± ¡°Because a wizard is by nature a person who intervenes in interesting things.¡± While Hisran was busy giving explanations, the wizards were shocked to see Jaeha casually speaking to him. Even knowing Hisran¡¯s identity and status, there were only a few people in this vast empire who could speak so casually. Even though they had heard from Zephiroth before, it seemed like she was his real secret lover. The commotion didn¡¯t last long. Zephiroth quickly organized the atmosphere as he was the deputy master of the red tower and the person in charge of the dispatched wizards. After a quick lunch, some wizards joined the search. Hisran, Zephiroth, and the rest of the wizards cast cloaking magic on the civilians¡¯ homes, and the others within the estate helped collect and distribute chicken blood. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to die. Concealment magic itself is not difficult, but it is difficult to use several.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much magic power I will be able to recover by the evening.¡± The wizards who finished their work made a sound of pain. Hisran and Zephiroth seemed relatively healthy, but their faces showed vivid signs of exhaustion. Jaeha asked in a cautious voice. ¡°There were more houses than expected. it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°This is nothing? I think I¡¯m a little more thirsty than that.¡± ¡°Here, water.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Soldiers, knights, and wizards tried to search until an hour before sunset, but to no avail. The coffins of the victims who were searched first were empty. They searched hard for the shady places of the estate, as well as the mountains, but could not find even the shadow of the Chinese Zombie. It may have been a limitation of manpower and time. They couldn¡¯t get rid of Chinese Zombie while the sun was rising, so they had to prepare for the night operation without a hitch. Zephiroth and the wizards specialized in tracking, and concealment-type magic took on the role of the separate group. Some civilians living in the key point were evacuated to another place, and wizards and knights disguised as a couple or brothers were waiting there. Advanced Chapters! Chapter 27 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi A woman who looked pretty no matter what she did¡­ Now, a woman who made his heart race just by gazing at her. He had no choice but to admit that he loved her. Maybe, it was love at first sight with her. However, his first encounter with her was so unique that it was difficult to tell if it was a simple lust or a special feeling. Then, as he spent a few days with her, his heart grew deeper and deeper, and he couldn¡¯t not know, even if he wanted to. ¡°Why are you sleeping there uncomfortably?¡± A smile slowly spread across Hisran¡¯s lips as he grumbled. Was she worried and watched him as he fell? The more he looked, the cuter she was. What to do? She was so lovely he didn¡¯t know what to do. Hisran carefully embraced her and laid her down on the bed. It was from his heart that he wanted her to sleep comfortably even for a few hours. As he was about to cover her with the blanket, a trembling voice came out of her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t like it¡­ Don¡¯t come close! Help!¡± ¡­Was she having a terrible nightmare? His heart throbbed at Jaeha¡¯s voice mixed with a frown on her forehead and anguish. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± Hisran said while clasping her small hand. If he could, he wanted to go into her dreams and burn the tormenting existence without a trace. It is said that there are types of mental magic that could enter into other people¡¯s dreams, though unfortunately, Hisran was not good at using that type of magic. It was because he was not in good shape. ¡°I will protect you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± When he whispered that, Jaeha opened her eyes. As if she was half awake, she saw Hisran and screamed in surprise. ¡°Kyaaa¡ª!¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. Hisran. Calm down.¡± Reassuring her, he stepped back a couple of footsteps to signal that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything. After a while, Jaeha calmed down and he cautiously approached her. ¡°Hey, are you okay¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I have to ask you. I was surprised to see you staring at me.¡± ¡°Sorry. I watched you because it felt like you were having a nightmare.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s nothing.¡± After she almost got assaulted by the head of the academy, the memories of that time often come back as nightmares. But, Jaeha didn¡¯t want to tell Hisran about it. For some reason, it seemed that it would be terribly miserable if he sympathized with her after hearing the story. Hisran also noticed that she saved her words, so he didn¡¯t question anymore and just looked at her with a tender gaze. Jaeha opened her mouth as if she was trying to change her mood. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± ¡°A while ago.¡± ¡°Good morning. Even so, there were a lot of things I wanted to ask.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Jaeha sat on the bed and Hisran sat on the chair, and the question and answer close to an interrogation unfolded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll get it done right away? You went out confidently, and there was no news afterward.¡± ¡°I cleaned up the surroundings quickly, but I found others and burned them¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Though why did you collapse on your way back? You¡¯re unconscious. Do you know how hard it was for other people to ask me why you went crazy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I used a lot of magic power to burn the Chinese Zombies¡­¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re an archwizard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to brag, but ordinary wizards can¡¯t even show half of my magic.¡± ¡°Oh, is it¡­? So, how do I explain why you went crazy? Do you know how embarrassing it was!¡± ¡°Who dared to question you? I¡¯ll beat, no, I¡¯ll cast the silence spell.¡± ¡°If everyone is curious, you¡¯re going to silence all of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything useless. I¡¯ll make one request. It seems that other wizards are misunderstanding me and you to be in a romantic relationship. When we go back to the Red Tower later, I don¡¯t want to get bothered like that.¡± Everything else was fine, but the word in the end caught Hisran¡¯s heart a little. He replied in a cautious voice. ¡°They might misunderstand, huh? Young man and woman hanging out together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like misunderstandings or anything. You¡¯re a man, so it might not hurt you much, although as a woman, I get quite bothered because of those kinds of words, all right?¡± There was a thorn in Jaeha¡¯s voice saying that. He could see dark brown eyes whose wounds didn¡¯t go away. Had she ever been in trouble with such a thing before he met her? He had no choice but to answer meekly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± But, perhaps because he felt sad, his lips spit out useless words. ¡°Then, you shouldn¡¯t have come here either. What if people misunderstand what they see?¡± ¡°What, what? I just came here for a brief moment with a pure heart of concern for my company¡­!¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°You have to be more careful in the future!¡± ¡®Huh? This isn¡¯t it.¡¯ Hisran exclaimed with an urgent expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mouth is the problem. Distorting the pure heart of others.¡± ¡°Well, you pointed it out so well.¡± ¡°Because I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± As Jaeha made a stern expression on his face, a polite apology that he had never done to anyone other than his parents came out of the mouth of the proud Hisran. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the only thing you did wrong? It¡¯s good to burn it to death, but why the fire? They don¡¯t get stabbed to death by the Chinese Zombie¡¯s nails, but they get burned to death? Do you know how hard it was for the other wizards to put out the fire yesterday?¡± ¡°Anyway, I killed almost all of the Chinese Zombies, so they have to be good at putting out the fire¡­ No, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t control the firepower. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± The winner of this conversation was obviously Jaeha. On the other hand, the wizards who were attached like mosquitoes to Hisran and Jaeha¡¯s bedroom door by using various magics all gave an amazing expression. The five wizards, who came nervously because they heard a scream from the bedroom where Hisran was lying, wondering if a fellow warlock might have attacked them, unintentionally overheard their conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll get it done right away? You went out confidently, and there was no news afterward.¡± ¡°I cleaned up the surroundings quickly, but I found others and burned them¡­¡± This took a different turn¡­? It was unlike their Tower Master to answer like this. Isn¡¯t his normal response to tease people by saying that no news was good news? ¡°That¡¯s right. Though why did you collapse on your way back?¡± If the magician of the Red Tower had asked this, he would have poured out fireballs, saying that they should tell him why he fell. ¡°You said you¡¯re an archwizard?¡± The answer to this was also the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mouth is the problem. Distorting the pure heart of others.¡± ¡°Well, you pointed it out so well.¡± ¡°Because I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Huh¡­? Who was that person apologizing now? The faces of the five wizards, including Zephiroth, were startled. Who was Hisran Ephesion? Wasn¡¯t he a character whose arrogance and pride was skyrocketing because he had everything he should have, including his appearance, background, and abilities? At least, he seemed to have a little patience when he was a trainee in Red Tower, though after he defeated the former Tower Master who insulted him and became the new Red Tower Master, he acted like a free spirit who did not bow down to anyone. If Hisran had provided others with only half of the conscience and courtesy shown in front of Jaeha, the notorious ¡®human disaster¡¯ and ¡®tyrant of fire¡¯ would not have been attached to him. ¡®And, maybe I could have taken less stomach ache pills!¡¯ Zephiroth smiled and sharpened his teeth. When he found out that his boss, who he thought was a tyrant to everyone, showed a humble attitude toward others, how did he feel as a subordinate? ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the only thing you did wrong? It¡¯s good to burn it to death, but why the fire? They don¡¯t get stabbed to death by the Chinese Zombie¡¯s nails, but they get burned to death? Do you know how hard it was for the other wizards to put out the fire yesterday?¡± When Jaeha was arguing, the wizards shed tears of emotion inside. They wanted to say it, too, but it was difficult to spit it out because the only life that everyone has is precious. ¡°Anyway, I killed almost all of the Chinese Zombies, so they have to be good at putting out the fire¡­ No, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t control the firepower. I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Clink. The sound of a leash being put on the lion¡¯s neck sounded like an auditory hallucination. ¡°Are you going to be careful? Pay attention to it, attention! I don¡¯t want to burn to death!¡± ¡°It will never happen. You can rest assured.¡± Afterward, the wizards who quietly escaped from the place, afraid of being caught by Hisran gathered in a corner of the Viscounty¡¯s garden and said with wretched faces. ¡°Now that this is the case, let¡¯s make our misunderstanding a reality! Normally he¡¯s just okay, but he turns crazy sometimes. Isn¡¯t it a great opportunity to hang a leash around the Tower Master¡¯s neck who runs wild like a fire demon? We absolutely have to support and push the relationship between the two of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Agree, Agree!¡± ¡°What should I do to catch Jaeha?¡± ¡°There is no one among us who was rude to Miss Jaeha yesterday, right?¡± Zephiroth let out a deep sigh as he looked at his colleagues who were having a hard time conversing. Advanced Chapters! Chapter 28 Translator and Editor: Effe and Nabi ¡°Tower Master, are you all right? Thank you, thank you! Thanks to this, the estate has regained its peace. How can I express this gratitude¡­¡± As soon as Viscount Koufen saw Hisran awake, he thanked him again and again. Even the knights who saw the ferocity of burning the Chinese zombies to death greeted Hisran in a very polite manner whenever they encountered him. Although the amount of magical power that Hisran could handle at one time was enormous, the recovery rate was also faster than other wizards. Overnight, he had almost regained his stamina, and he had no need of cultivating himself. However, Hisran stayed one more day at Viscount Koufen¡¯s residence, even though the case was resolved because he has work left to do. In front of Jaeha, he was like a fox trembling next to a tiger, though his personality slowly emerged as the warlocks were in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re not going to talk easily? Wow, there must be these guys everywhere. A person who makes it difficult for me to take an easy road.¡± There was one famous saying left by the former Red Tower Master. ¡®There is no business in front of the hawk.¡¯ Hisran faithfully followed the instructions as the descendant. Magic was originally supposed to be used in a way that would benefit people, though it was inevitable that exceptions would occasionally occur. After all, weren¡¯t the black wizards the ones who had forsaken humanity? Hisran burned the warlocks with fireballs and healed the burns with healing magic, then repeated it five times. Those who could not overcome the pain began to open their mouths one by one. There was a glimmer of sympathy in the eyes of some of the red tower wizards who watched the process. But, that was it. As for the wizards, everyone knew what warlocks were like, so there was no stopping Hisran. As they might have guessed, Shaq was the leader among the captured warlocks. Hisran and the red tower wizards found out that a person called ¡®Debrandt¡¯ was currently leading the warlocks, and the Chinese zombies were manufactured according to his instructions. In addition to the instructions of Viscounty Koufen, they found out that they had raided slash-and-burn villages to collect blood. The faces of the wizards hardened or frowned at their terrible actions. ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t it been known until now?¡± ¡°If they are annihilated, there will be no one to tell.¡± Zephiroth calmly responded to Hisran¡¯s annoyed words. ¡°Then, they were moving cautiously on their own, but what kind of wind suddenly blew and they aimed at Viscounty Koufen?¡± ¡°Chinese zombies, in terms of beasts, isn¡¯t it closer to an advanced level? With confidence in its power, they must have aimed at territory with a large population but a weak military force.¡± ¡°By the way, why are they collecting blood? For what?¡± In agony, he wiggled his fingers. A while ago, Shaq and other warlocks were about to talk about the reason why they were collecting blood without being able to overcome the burn torture, and without realizing it, the forbidden silence spell hung on them appeared, and their heads exploded. At the terrible sight, Hisran, as well as the wizards of the red tower, lost their words. Most of them were guessing that the reason for collecting blood was the supply of materials for terrible research or experiments, though they changed their minds. There was no way for a silence spell to be imposed because of such a matter. It was clear that there was a greater purpose. ¡°¡­Could it be a sacrifice?¡± ¡°Sacrifice? Dedicated to the God Tumor?¡± Diana¡¯s expression, who spoke out, Hisran¡¯s questioning face and the faces of the wizards who listened to their conversation showed signs of not wanting to think about it anymore. Nevertheless, ignoring it didn¡¯t mean that the problem disappeared. If their guess was true, it means that the god Tumor is preparing to break free from the seal. Hisran spoke as the master of the red tower. ¡°First, let each tower and temple know about this. About five people should remain in this estate, search the caves and mountains where the warlocks were staying, and, Zeppy, as soon as you return to the red tower, organize a warlock chase.¡± ¡°The Master¡­?¡± ¡°As you said before, Count Gloria¡¯s work may have something to do with these madmen, so I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°It is a wise decision. So, what about Miss Jaeha? You may also encounter warlocks, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous? It¡¯s better for her to go back to the red tower with us this time¡­¡± When Jaeha¡¯s name was mentioned, Hisran¡¯s heart sank. The slight insecurity he felt grew back into his shape little by little. The dimensional gate opened recently, Jaeha, a woman from another world who was believed to have passed through that gate, and the warlocks¡¯ sacrifice. ¡­There was an ominous feeling as if the series of events were intertwined. ¡®If the opening of the dimensional gate at that time had an effect on the sealing of God Tumor, or if the God Tumor was involved in the opening of the dimensional gate¡­¡¯ If it was the former, it was certain that she will become a major criminal on this continent, and if it was the latter¡­ Jaeha¡¯s safety was a problem. ¡®She will be a target for the warlocks.¡¯ ¡°I need to hear her opinion first. By the way, I have something to say to the deputy master¡­¡± He didn¡¯t use the nickname Zeppy, though the deputy master. The wizards who noticed the difference quietly retreated. In a space with more than twenty people, it felt empty with only the two men. ¡°Why did you send the people away? If it¡¯s a bomb declaration, I don¡¯t want to hear it either.¡± Hisran stared at Zephiroth, who was still talking, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He had been watching him for quite some time, so he knew he was not as kind as others mistake him for. Still, he was reliable. ¡°Zephiroth, I¡¯ll say it once, so listen carefully. I opened the door to a dimension a while ago.¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± Zephiroth thought it was a nonsensical story but was nervous knowing that Hisran wasn¡¯t the one to joke about this. He then talked about his meeting with Jaeha and even his own uncertain reasoning. After a while, Zephiroth opened his mouth. ¡°I think the latter is more likely than the former. Dimensional movement and sealing do not seem to have much to do with each other. However, if the magical power of the Tower Master, Miss Jaeha¡¯s negative will, and the power of the God Tumor were combined, the dimensional gate could be opened. What was important here is why the God Tumor intervened. I think the God Tumor wants her. As the most valuable sacrifice.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do next?¡± If the warlocks risked their life to pursue her, can the red tower be a safe hiding place¡­? ¡°The next time she asks for the doctor, is it the right way to send her to the red tower, even if she doesn¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Well. In common sense, it is better that way, but nobody knows about the world.¡± ¡°Yes¡­?¡± ¡°Warlocks are made up of organizations. Besides, they¡¯re good at seducing and subjugating people. I know that in the past, each kingdom, tower, and temple were in trouble because of such abilities. The red tower is no exception.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°So, even if Miss Jaeha stays in the red tower, there is a possibility that it will become dangerous. It¡¯s just as dangerous to be with Tower Master as it is now. However, the Tower Master is¡­ You are one of the strongest wizards I know.¡± ¡°What happened, to say that I¡¯m the strongest? You often mentioned Siord of the blue tower, Irina of the white tower, and Loretta of the black tower, right?¡± ¡°You have to listen to what I say. I said that you are one of the wizards I know well. Do I have any acquaintance with the rest of the tower masters?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Hisran grinned as if he was startled. Although thanks to that, his tension was relieved a little. Hisran told Jaeha everything about her warlocks, except for the speculative story that the warlocks might be after her. And, he asked her whether she would return to the red tower or continue the journey. Jaeha answered after thinking for a while. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be careful with fire in the future, I¡¯ll be with you. To be honest, staying in the Red Tower should be comfortable, but being with people you don¡¯t know is a little uncomfortable¡­¡± Hisran was happy with her words, which sounded like she was relatively comfortable with him and dependent on him. However, he did not express his feelings and insisted. ¡°Instead, don¡¯t get away from me as much as possible. It can be dangerous.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you die, I¡¯ll die by my own hands, not by anyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°I wish you hadn¡¯t said that. I want you to live happily and well.¡± Jaeha shrugged her shoulders instead of answering. Hisran gazed at her and vowed that one day he would make sure that the words she would live a long life came out of her mouth. Advanced Chapters! Chapter 29 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 29 The next day, a few wizards remained in Viscounty Koufen, most of them prepared to return to the red tower, and Hisran and Jaeha were ready to depart for County Gloria. Before they parted for their respective destinations, Diana approached Jaeha. ¡°I wish we had more time to spend together. I¡¯m sorry. After completing the quest and returning to the Red Tower, let¡¯s go eat something delicious. I have a keen eye for local restaurants.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. I am looking forward to it.¡± Since Diana was friendly, Jaeha didn¡¯t necessarily antagonize her. After all, when she returned to the Red Tower, they would have seen each other for more than two months at the longest. If possible, she would like to be friendly. ¡°This is an insect repellent spray. Keep it with you in case you will ever use it outdoors.¡± ¡°You are meticulous. Thank you.¡± ¡°What? No woman likes bugs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The atmosphere of the two of them warmed up with one small gift. As Hisran glanced at Diana with a reassuring gaze, she said with her tiny mouth, ¡°It¡¯s a push. Got it?¡± ¡®¡­Wow, how can this be?¡¯ Surprised by the unexpected consideration, he blinked confusingly. What did she eat wrong? Regardless, that was a good thing. When Diana¡¯s gift was well-received, the wizards who gained their courage approached Jaeha one by one. ¡°If you are the assistant of the Tower master, I will see you later, so I¡¯ll look forward to your kind cooperation. Oh, it¡¯s no big deal, it¡¯s a raincoat with waterproof magic. If you wear it, not a drop of rain will seep in. I hope it will be useful.¡± ¡°This is a magic ointment. When applied to the legs and feet, it relieves pain and swelling. As I was organizing my luggage, something like this came out¡­ It¡¯ll lighten my luggage, if it¡¯s okay if you want to take it with you.¡± Is Hisran¡¯s position much greater than she thought¡­? Jaeha felt like an aide to a member of the National Assembly who receives gifts as a bribe. She was a little bewildered, but there was nothing wrong with it, and she said thank you with a smile on her face and took it all. Meanwhile, Hisran was a couple of steps away and happily watching Jaeha and the wizards. It had been very good so far. Lastly, the magician who gave Jaeha a useless item such as gum to prevent drowsiness had a bomb effect on him. Like Hisran and Jaeha, he had never dated the opposite sex since he was born. Besides, he was also a person who was usually nagged by his close colleagues. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I only took care of Jaeha, though this is all for the Tower Master. You know?¡± This word was all right. Even though there was nothing good about it, there was nothing too bad about it either. ¡°Cheer up, Tower Master. Instead, the Tower Master will receive his own reward when he arrives at County Gloria. It was said that the Lady was a beautiful woman who was well-known in the neighborhood. She has blonde hair and green eyes that look like the Tower Master¡­¡± While most of the wizards, including Hisran, were stunned and blankly opened their mouths, Diana quickly cast a silence spell on him. She gave her comrade a bloody glance. ¡®Hey, drag him and burn him. If you overdid it, apply healing magic and start again.¡¯ He would be a golden roast today¡­ Among the five magic towers, the fire of the enemy tower was the hottest. Zephiroth, who had been one step away from the plan to ¡®grab the leash of the red tower master¡¯ crafted by his colleagues, thought when he saw Jaeha looking at Hisran with a slightly raised corner of his mouth. Perhaps, the rank of the most hated person in the ted tower. It was fortunate. It was thanks to the unintentional sacrifice of an ignorant colleague. The road to County Gloria, the carriage was quiet. Hisran vowed that if he returned to the red tower, he would half-kill the bastard who blabbers with his mouth. As he would be roasted with excitement, his sense should have grown a little. Jaeha was immersed in her thoughts, pretending to look out of the window. In her imagination, she saw the blonde and green-eyed beauty next to Hisran, the red-haired and golden-eyed beauty¡­ A pretty good picture came out. Though why does a corner of her heart feel uncomfortable? ¡®It¡¯s probably because I feel like I¡¯m being compared.¡¯ Let¡¯s not be discouraged for nothing. After all, they would break up on the day the contract expires. ¡®I have to treat his frigidity or something for the sake of my new life. If he sees even a small achievement, you can call it a success.¡¯ Then, shouldn¡¯t she seduce Hisran more aggressively than before? It took about a week to arrive at County Gloria, where there was a beauty close to Hisran¡¯s ideal type¡­ ¡®After seeing the beauty of his ideal type, my clumsy temptation won¡¯t work well, will it? So, let¡¯s see if I can win before that.¡¯ Thinking that, her eyes staring at Hisran were burning with a will to fight. Feeling her hot gaze, he uttered in a very low voice. ¡°Hey, you. That I like blonde, green-eyed beauties, that must be that basta¡ªno, that guy¡¯s misunderstanding.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, right?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But, I am a little worried. I fear it will interfere with the research.¡± ¡°What?¡± They¡¯ve only been together for a few days, though Jaeha, who had become somewhat accustomed to Hisran, deliberately pushed her face in front of him. She didn¡¯t know for sure, but based on her experience, if she suddenly closed the distance or got close to him, a strange atmosphere was created and there was a high probability of skinship. That was why she thought it would happen naturally this time as well. For some reason, Hisran pulled back his body like a startled man as Jaeha looked at him with a strange gaze. ¡°That study, there is a topic I am concerned about¡­ I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s sorted out.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Oh, and I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What kind of men do women usually like? If you are not sure, you can tell me your ideal type.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very silly question.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious?¡± After arranging her thoughts for a moment, Jaeha opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked anyone, so I don¡¯t know. Although when a person has an ordinary appearance and ordinary abilities, wouldn¡¯t they usually like someone who treats them well¡­? A bad man may be attractive as a lover, but a gentle and respectful man is the best for a serious partner.¡± ¡°¡­Gentle and respectful?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the opposite of you, who is selfish and acts like a pervert from head to toe.¡± Hisran was quite shocked by her grumpy words. Was she forced to accept the skinship because of the contract, and was he the only one who felt good whenever he touched her¡­? His heart sank. He felt like he had failed his fly magic and was thrown into an endless swamp. ¡®Then, from now on, I have to show a gentle and respectful side¡­¡¯ Shocked, his new determination was quite contrary to Jaeha¡¯s resolve to seduce him more actively. ¡®¡­What is this situation?¡¯ Jaeha hid her embarrassment by gently covering her face with the Kainus language textbook she was holding. It had been over a week since she had been in the carriage, though she had never got Hisran down. Unlike before, he tried to talk, did not use unnecessary touch, and was not easily swayed by her temptation. It felt like his defense had soared needlessly. Thanks to this, Jaeha¡¯s imperial language skills and Hisran¡¯s Korean skills, who were devoted to studying, improved considerably. ¡®Why? ¡­Why the hell?¡¯ She guessed that he was suffering from dissatisfaction with his desires at Viscounty Koufen because he was not able to achieve what he wanted due to the interference of the Chinese Zombies. She thought a little temptation would be enough to get over it. Hisran wasn¡¯t beaten by the Chinese Zombies, and he wasn¡¯t in a near-death crisis, so why did he suddenly change like this? ¡®No way¡­ Because of Lady Gloria, who is his ideal type of beauty?¡¯ Jaeha¡¯s brow furrowed. Why, no matter how, was he a man who tried hard to show his handsome face in front of the woman he liked? Did he want to correct his body and attitude before meeting his ideal beauty¡­? ¡®How amusing, really.¡¯ On top of that, he had been asking strange questions to her these days. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 30 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 30 ¡°Which snack do you like the most¡­? Cake? Macaroon? Eclair? Last time I saw you, you seemed to like cake the most. County Gloria is quite large and rich, so there must be some decent dessert shops. Shall we go when the time is right?¡± ¡°What flowers do women like the most? What flowers do you like?¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t it better to talk more than to be blunt?¡± ¡°What is ¡®I like you,¡¯ in your language?¡± ¡°¡­How do women prefer men to dress?¡± Some questions seemed to be handed to her, though Jaeha could guess what he meant. That was a fake question, and the real question was what kind of snacks women like, what flowers they liked, and what style of men they like. ¡®Although everyone has a longing for their ideal type, why is he doing something that doesn¡¯t suit him?¡¯ Jaeha didn¡¯t like him suddenly pretending to be polite. In addition, she was even reluctant to Lady Count Gloria, whom she did not know her face or name. ¡®¡­Isn¡¯t he doing this with different emotions! I¡¯m worried about the contract.¡¯ What would happen to her contract if his interest in another woman would not cease for a moment? Shall they keep the contract, brazenly claiming that the body and mind are different, or ask for it to be terminated¡­? It was difficult to pinpoint it, but Jaeha, who has become uncomfortable, and Hisran, who was watching her, eventually arrived at County Gloria. ¡°Welcome, Tower Master!¡± The Count Gloria couple seemed to have been waiting for the magician of the Red Tower to come. After a short greeting, Hisran and Jaeha were guided to the Lady¡¯s bedroom, skipping the formal chatter. As they headed to her bedroom, they heard the account of her condition at the time of her collapse and of her illness from the Countess and her exclusive maid who took her by her side. Though the priests who examined her daughter said that the cause was unknown, they said that the vitality was draining from her. Divine powers only kept the Lady alive, but could not raise her once she had collapsed. ¡°So, I thought that some magic treatment or remedies might be necessary. Please, please, Tower Master. I¡¯m not saying this because she¡¯s my daughter, our Elena, she¡¯s a really pretty, sweet, smart kid. They recently said that she had a good magic affinity, so she wanted to be able to learn magic¡­ I can¡¯t let her get away in vain.¡± ¡°Magic affinity¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The nearby Red Tower branch told me so. I think it would be good to learn water and ice magic.¡± Elena, lying in bed, was so beautiful that she was rumored to be a beauty in the neighborhood. The blonde hair, as if it had been neatly arranged by her exclusive maid, seemed to have been carefully crafted by God by melting gold, and her face was small and her features were distinct. Seeing her slender body lying down like this, Jaeha felt sorry for her. Jaeha, who looked at Elena, glanced at Hisran. Whether it was because of the seriousness of the matter and the Count¡¯s gaze, or because of the extremely private tension, his expression seemed a little stiff. The lady¡¯s wrists, which were exposed through the blankets, were thin as she had endured for weeks with only water, rice gruel, divine power, and potions. Hisran grabbed her wrist and pushed the mildest of all his magic into her body. After completing his search of the inside, Hisran tilted his head. ¡°I can¡¯t feel any traces of magic or curses, nor even poison.¡± ¡°But, why can¡¯t our Elena wake up?¡± The Countess asked back in a weeping voice. ¡°As the priests said, life is draining out like a leak from a faucet that is not shut off properly. What¡­ It¡¯s my first time seeing it¡­?¡± As each word came out of Hisran¡¯s mouth, the Countess and the exclusive maid¡¯s faces darkened. It was like hearing a death sentence. Even though it was difficult to open her mouth because of the heavy atmosphere, Jaeha spoke carefully. ¡°You know, is there any chance that a strange parasite like a bug or venom is the cause?¡± There were several such cases in the genre novels she had read, so she wanted to say this just in case. ¡°Venom¡­?¡± ¡°Like the Chinese Zombie, it¡¯s a kind of poison bug that has been passed down through novels in the world I lived in.¡± ¡°Bugs, bug¡­ I didn¡¯t feel that kind of reaction in my body.¡± ¡°It could be a very small, cloaked or rare bug?¡± ¡°¡­Potions and bugs are Luna¡¯s specialties, so I¡¯ll have to get in touch.¡± He accepted Jaeha¡¯s opinion this time as well. Cast healing magic on Elena, he then left the bedroom to contact the red tower. After sending the signal ten times, Hisran was able to connect with Luna¡¯s communication orb. [ ¡°An insect suspected as the cause? Maybe it¡¯s Rigor? It is said to be extinct.¡± ] ¡°Rigor? I think I heard it somewhere.¡± [ ¡°It¡¯s also called a false death bug. It looks like X. They say it can¡¯t be caught even with detection or search magic.¡± ] ¡°Isn¡¯t that the bug that warlocks used in the past?¡± [ ¡°That¡¯s right, they aren¡¯t even creatures made with black magic, although vicious things are just their taste. Besides, it¡¯s just a kind of parasite, so neither divine power nor healing magic is effective. To what extent do they feel tingling or displeasure at the divine power of goodness and justice? So, in the past, it was often used for stealing sacrifices or for assassination.¡± ] ¡°If it¡¯s a real Rigor, is there no way¡­?¡± [ ¡°In general. Though according to the eccentric wizard Hailey¡­¡± ] If you feed the patient with the healer¡¯s magic-infused blood for a few days and connect the body with kissing or have sexual intercourse to have the healer¡¯s pure magic, you will be able to recognize the existence of the bug. [ ¡°After that, you can burn or kill the bug while protecting the patient¡¯s body with pure magic.¡± ] ¡°If someone else does this¡­¡± [ ¡°Even though it doesn¡¯t matter whether there are people who are willing to apply, Tower Master is the right person. The Rigor, you can¡¯t ignore it. Although it is small, its vitality is so persistent that it must be burned. But, do you know that magicians who wield enough magic to protect the patient¡¯s body while producing that level of magic are common? There are rumors that Tower Master is a eunuch, so sexual intercourse is impossible, so it¡¯s only kissing.¡± ] ¡°That¡¯s not the problem!¡± Hearing the long-awaited treatment from Luna, his expression hardened. After his communication with Luna, Hisran, who had an interview with the Count couple, came to the bedroom assigned to her by Jaeha. ¡°How did it go with your question?¡± ¡°Rigor, there is a rare parasite that the warlocks used to assassinate in the past. There¡¯s a good chance it¡¯s that bug. Again, you were very helpful. I never even thought of parasites.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know the cause. What¡¯s the solution?¡± ¡°It sounds like it is good to approach with magic of purest nature, so it seems like I will have to work hard to refine my magic for a few days, and¡­¡± Unsurprisingly, Hisran, who trailed his words, turned the topic around. ¡°Anyway, it will be difficult to see you because I¡¯ll be stuck in the bedroom for a few days, so make sure you eat and sleep well. If there is anything inconvenient, tell the people of the county right away. I¡¯ll put a simple barrier around the Count¡¯s house, but I¡¯d like you to stay inside as much as possible because the strength of the barrier is different.¡± ¡°Yes. Still, why don¡¯t you talk about the cure?¡± ¡°Huh? Because it¡¯s not that important¡­¡± Jaeha, who felt puzzled, asked the question in various ways. Nevertheless, Hisran did not open his mouth in the end. He entered the magic cycle from the next day, making it difficult to see his face. ¡®It¡¯s the same attitude in the carriage, and now, it¡¯s very strange to hide even useless things.¡¯ The county paid a lot of attention to Jaeha, Hisran¡¯s assistant. They gave her a great bedroom with an en-suite bathroom and provided delicious food, sweet desserts, and quality tea in abundance every three meals. In addition, they attached a maid who served as a personal attendant. A private maid¡­ Despite the fact that it was a little burdensome, she refused and accepted it only once because she thought it would be boring to stay in the bedroom without a TV, computer, cell phone, or friends for a few days. Although the maid, Marie, was a little talkative, she was kind and meticulous. She even took a walk in her garden at her suggestion. The garden, which was said to have been cared for by Elena until she collapsed, was beautiful. It felt as if the gardens in Europe¡¯s splendid palaces were reduced in size and moved here. As Marie and Jaeha walked through the garden, she slyly praised the Young Lady, Elena, whom she served. She seemed to admire and like Elena very much. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 31 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 31 ¡°When the Miss who was not only beautiful, educated, but also kind-hearted, had a talent for magic, everyone was delighted, even saying God was unfair. If it¡¯s the Miss, she will definitely become a wizard who¡¯s strong and helps people in need, just like Tower Master. I envy her¡­ If I had even the slightest resemblance to the Miss, I would be very proud.¡± ¡°Marie has a cheerful, friendly personality and a cute face. She¡¯s attractive enough like the Miss.¡± ¡°Uhh, no. Miss Jaeha really resembles Miss. You are an exotic beauty and are an assistant to the Red Tower Master! Actually, Miss Jaeha looks great, so I applied when they were selecting a maid for you.¡± At that, she kept a bitter smile inside. What does it mean that she was cool? If she left Hisran¡¯s side, she would be in a worse position than Marie, who had a stable job as the County¡¯s maid. After the walk, Jaeha, returning to her bedroom with Marie, heard three or four maids chattering. ¡°Since the Tower Master has come, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Miss wakes up, right?¡± ¡°I guess, though what about the conditions the Count gave? He said they could marry her if the Miss wakes up unless they¡¯re a wanted person or a criminal.¡± When Jaeha heard those words, for some reason, she did not move. It was as if someone had put some glue on her. ¡°Is the Tower Master also single? He¡¯s young, handsome, and has a good background. Doesn¡¯t he get along well with her?¡± ¡°The Miss¡¯ background is a little sloppy, but everything else is fine!¡± ¡°I wish them two well. The first meeting between the patient and the doctor is romantic.¡± That thought was jaded. Even if the world was different, people¡¯s eyes seemed the same. ¡°Miss Jaeha¡­?¡± ¡°Oh, my leg is a little numb.¡± ¡°Oh, can I help you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, it¡¯s okay.¡± At that, she woke up to Marie¡¯s call. However, for the whole three days, she felt that there was something uncomfortable, and she fell completely to the floor. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint the cause of such a change of heart on her own, making her even more upset. Maybe, that was why that night, Jaeha couldn¡¯t get to sleep easily. She had been up for a few days and had been thinking about this and that, so she deserved to sleep tonight. ¡®Is it because I haven¡¯t exercised much¡­? If I move a little, will I fall asleep?¡¯ After hesitating, she then put on her shawl and left the bedroom. On the third floor, there was only her temporary bedroom, Hisran¡¯s temporary bedroom with magic circulation, Elena¡¯s bedroom, who was unconscious, and an empty guest room. As Jaeha was sneaking down the hallway, she was startled when she noticed a faint light streaming from Elena¡¯s bedroom, which was supposed to be dark. ¡®¡­Huh? Who is it at this hour? Could it be that the culprit, who fed her with the bug, appeared?¡¯ Jaeha¡¯s heart was pounding. Whether she ran into Hisran¡¯s bedroom and asked for help or to open the door right away, she was lost in her thoughts. ¡®What if they disappear while I¡¯m in Hisran¡¯s bedroom? Wouldn¡¯t Hisran come running out if she quietly opened it and checked who it was and screamed right away even if she was found out?¡¯ Jaeha, who had hardened her heart, turned the door handle very carefully. The expression disappeared from her face, fortunately, as she brought her eyes to the crack in the open door with little to no sound. ¡®¡­What is this?¡¯ It was Hisran, holding Elena¡¯s wrist and kissing her. Her mind turned white at the sight of someone she never expected to be here. Jaeha, who was as hard as a stone statue, barely regained her consciousness and stepped back. She tried to back away as quietly as possible, though she seemed to have made eye contact with Hisran. She couldn¡¯t remember how she got out of the place. When she returned to her bedroom, Jaeha locked the door and pulled the blanket over. ¡®It¡¯s okay¡­ You are okay, it can happen. That¡¯s expected. I don¡¯t mind.¡¯ As she repeated this hundreds of times to herself, she could hear a weary voice outside the door. ¡°Jaeha, talk to me.¡± She did not answer. Instead, she held her breath, covering her ears with both her hands. How long has it been? Jaeha took her hand away from her ear as her arm trembled. The presence outside her door was gone. For some reason, she became even worse and her eyes stung. Why the hell was she like this? Looking miserable and ugly¡­ She thought that if she cried in such a situation, her self-esteem would be hurt even more, so Jaeha bit her lips. It was only after she felt the fishy taste in her mouth that the tears that had formed around her eyes slipped away. The next morning, County Gloria was filled with joy and cheers. This was because Elena Gloria, who had been unconscious for a long time, had awakened. Usually, patients who had been lying down for a long time could not move because their muscles and stamina deteriorated, though Hisran¡¯s healing magic seemed to restore even that. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much! If you hadn¡¯t directed the treatment, my daughter wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for the help. Thanks to you, she can enjoy the morning sun again.¡± The Count couple thanked Jaeha with a smile on their faces. Elena, who accompanied the couple, also bowed her head to express her gratitude. With a shy smile, she was a pretty and kind woman, as Marie expressed. She deserved the love of the people of this mansion, and she seemed to get along very well with Hisran, too. ¡®¡­It¡¯s weird that I don¡¯t like her.¡¯ Jaeha tried desperately to show a smile in front of the count couple and Elena. Anyway, it was something to celebrate that the patient was cured. However, she could not see Hisran, who should have shown off his performance in front of many people. He informed Count Gloria that he was resting in his bedroom. ¡°He seems very tired of treating my daughter. I think he¡¯ll be fine by dinnertime, so we¡¯re going to hold a dinner party. If you have a favorite food, feel free to tell me. The chef will show off his skills.¡± Very tired¡­ What a funny sound. Even after the treatment, there was still strength left, so that was why he had such a passionate kiss. Jaeha was relieved to know that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Hisran until evening. She had to somehow calm her mind that was boiling like an active volcano by then. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter to me who Hisran kisses, or who he likes. If he doesn¡¯t want to be with me anymore and demands that the contract be broken, I can claim a penalty. Translation magic¡­ Let¡¯s ask for one year. By then, I must have mastered the Kainus Imperial language to some extent.¡¯ In the meantime, she tried to judge and think calmly. As the dinner time, which the Count had notified, drew near, Marie helped Jaeha dress up. She doesn¡¯t want to think of anything related to Hisran. Though as she pulled out a gorgeous dress from a subspace enchanted bag and put it on, the memory of him praising her in the city of Cherriety in the dress flashed through her mind. Jaeha grabbed her right hand tightly. Today, at the entrance of the dining room, Hisran was wearing a tailcoat, not the magician¡¯s robe he usually wore. When she saw it, she felt a sense of distance. He was the only son of Marquisate Ephesion, who was the Master of the Red Tower, and at the same time had high authority. He was a person who existed in a different world from the beginning anyway. It was just that they were tied up for a while in the form of an unusual first meeting and a contract¡­ When she thought about it, Jaeha became more calm and was able to treat him with a calm smile as she wanted. ¡°I heard you were very tired, are you okay?¡± ¡°Jaeha¡­¡± Not an insult, but a compliment. Hisran¡¯s eyes trembled violently at her tone that seemed to be dealing with a stranger. ¡°Please. Please, I¡¯m begging you, so let¡¯s talk after dinner. It¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s just for a little while¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Pretending to be relaxed, Jaeha entered the restaurant where the County couple and Elena, who had arrived first, welcomed her. And when Hisran sat down, the dinner began. The wide table was filled with all kinds of dishes from land and sea. The delicious smell enticed people. The Count couple and Elena¡¯s faces were full of smiles. Words of thanks flowed from their mouths over and over again. Although he spoke a little less than usual, Hisran fluently responded to the words of the Count couple and Elena. Wearing a tailcoat, he exuded a different atmosphere than usual. Even so, his handsome appearance shone even more. Even though she treated him as calmly as she could at the entrance of a restaurant, no matter how much she thought about it, it was difficult to watch Hisran smiling while talking with Elena. The food didn¡¯t seem to be edible. In the end, Jaeha made the excuse that she was not feeling well and got up from her seat. As soon as she left the dining room, Hisran jumped up. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 32 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 32 ¡°I¡¯m concerned about her, so I¡¯m sorry I had to leave first. I think I¡¯ll have to give her medicine and put healing magic on her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something better than medicine or healing magic.¡± At her words, Hisran stared at her. Elena then responded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s an honest conversation. Go quickly, Tower Master.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, he disappeared from the dining room. ¡°Oh my, my. The two people look more than just a boss and an assistant, don¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Haha. Marquisate Ephesion will soon have a celebration.¡± ¡°The two get along really well. They are a couple that makes you smile when you see them.¡± The Count couple and Elena continued their meal with a smile on their faces. The three of them were happy to be able to eat together again. The coordinates in front of Jaeha¡¯s bedroom were already secured. Hisran arrived at the front of the bedroom earlier than her, as he left with teleportation magic. As she climbed the steps, she could see him standing in front of the door and paused for a moment, but did not run away. The two faced each other in front of the door. ¡°Is it very bad?¡± ¡°If I just rest, I¡¯ll be fine. Stop worrying about it and go back to the dining room.¡± ¡°¡­It was an excuse for you to leave. It doesn¡¯t matter. How long are you going to use that creepy tone?¡± Hisran spoke in a voice that sounded like the growl of a wounded beast. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been talking too much without being polite to you. Why, doesn¡¯t this sound better?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. Although I can guess why you¡¯re angry, you should have to listen to the excuse.¡± Jaeha¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She replied as she gazed at Hisran with cold, sunken eyes, ¡°Excuse me? What excuse were we going to listen to?¡± ¡°Yes. If the position had changed, I would have lost my temper and burned the guy, but your excuses would have been sufficient.¡± Jaeha, who had lost her words, stopped. This man¡¯s absurd way of talking, dripping with honesty, often embarrassed her. When there was a gap, he quickly grabbed her wrist and entered the bedroom in front of them. Click¡ªThe door closed. Before she could feel fear in the dark, Hisran turned on the light. Under the light, the expression would be more visible. Jaeha opened her mouth, trying to calm down. ¡°What excuse would you like to make?¡± ¡°What you saw last night, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s personal.¡± As expected, it was right that Hisran and her eyes met last night. ¡°It¡¯s because of the treatment. That¡¯s what I told the Count couple in advance. It was that kind of treatment, so I couldn¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°Is kissing the cure? It¡¯s like a fairy tale.¡± ¡°I thought you would definitely say that, so I prepared it in the morning.¡± Immediately, he took out of the subspace was a communication orb. When he gave the signal three times, he was connected to someone. It was a woman with silver hair and green eyes. [ ¡°Hello! Nice to meet you. My name is Luna. I am in charge of the Red Tower Potion Department.¡± ] ¡°Oh, yes. Hello.¡± [ ¡°I received a call asking to confirm about the Rigor treatment. Here, it¡¯s written in this book. It¡¯s an old, but very valuable book. It was a book from before the age of the temple, which was rare on the continent. I went to the Newtor Kingdom for a request and got it from helping an old couple there.¡± ] ¡°I¡¯m busy. Just get to the point.¡± Hisran intervened and cut her words off. [ ¡°Oh my, Tower Master. Because you act like that, you are hated by women. Anyway, to get to the point, Rigor is a very small insect that is difficult to recognize by ordinary methods. Therefore¡­¡± ] As she listened to Luna¡¯s passionate explanation, Jaeha¡¯s ears reddened slightly. Under various circumstances, Hisran¡¯s words seemed to be true. She had made a useless misunderstanding, and because of that, even the filthy emotions that had nothing to show for were reflected. ¡°I misunderstood¡­ Forgive me.¡± Jaeha, who turned her back on Hisran, uttered in a low voice. ¡°Forgive me¡­? Are you really going to be like this?¡± ¡°As I said before, I am going to speak respectfully because I feel the need to show some manners even now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that, you¡¯re just doing this to keep distance.¡± Hisran answered with a firm voice as if he was certain. ¡°What the hell is the reason? What else did I do wrong other than this? It could also be a minor misunderstanding. Please, tell me before it gets exasperating.¡± Even though he gave her a chance to speak, Jaeha had nothing to say. She was greedy because he was a person who shone brighter than she thought. But, when a woman who couldn¡¯t be compared to her appeared, she felt pathetic and annoyed. ¡­How would she describe this shameful and ugly feeling that she couldn¡¯t even define herself? Silence persisted. Hisran, who messed up his hair, opened his mouth slowly. He asked, recalling the words he had spoken while talking to Luna in the morning. ¡°You¡­ Are you jealous?¡± Jaeha¡¯s heart plummeted to the floor. Her eyes flickered wildly, and her shoulders trembled. She was terrified of the definition of her feelings heard from others¡¯ mouths. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to lie. Please, tell me that, huh?¡± ¡®¡­Why is this man like this?¡¯ There was no reason for him to come out like this. What would he do if he made a useless illusion? ¡°Yes, I was jealous. No, to be precise, I was annoyed. The Lady still has it all¡­ a good family, beautiful looks, and a great background. On the other hand, you are the only thing that has been dropped on me¡­¡± What if even that was lost¡­? Just thinking about it made her stomach churn. At the same time, there was a sense of self-pity. She felt ugly because it was difficult for her to survive without being dependent on others, and the way she hated the Count¡¯s Lady for absurd reasons. Hisran approached Jaeha¡¯s back with his head bowed. He gently hugged her waist. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you thought so foolishly.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m ugly and pathetic¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t respond to any woman but you.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s¡­ If you succeed in research and find a way¡­¡± ¡°I once wished it was, though now, I have no complaints with this body.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I just had to respond well to you. What does this mean in your mind?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± How was she supposed to take this again? But, besides those words, there was one more thing that made Jaeha confused. The presence of that thing lightly tapping her buttocks. Even though she wanted to not notice, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°This beast is really¡­ Why is it doing this in this situation?¡± Jaeha muttered as if it was absurd. ¡°This is entirely your fault. I¡¯m excited to think you¡¯re jealous of me.¡± He was definitely a beast, rubbing his face on Jaeha¡¯s shoulder with such a reply. ¡°¡­Even if you get treatment, you won¡¯t be able to meet another woman. It sounds like such a pervert, who would accept it? Would a noble girl really treat a man like you like a beast?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as I don¡¯t turn away from you.¡± ¡°What if I turn away to you?¡± ¡°No, save me.¡± As she turned her body slightly, her eyes met his. It was unknown who approached the first, but their lips clashed. On the way to the Count¡¯s territory, Hisran, who swallowed Jaeha¡¯s lips as much as he could when he was so meek in the carriage, was like the incarnation of greed. ¡°Uhk¡­¡± Lips that don¡¯t fall apart, like candy melted in the heat sticking together. While her mouth was occupied by the greedy tongue, Hisran drove her to the bed and knocked her down. The black hair that was messed up on the white blanket was beautiful. He whispered, grabbing part of the hair and kissing her. ¡°What the idiots in the Red Tower don¡¯t know, my favorite color is black.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very fickle.¡± ¡°You are the only one who can wield me.¡± ¡°¡­Say it more, more.¡± ¡°I like you.¡± Hisran uttered as he kissed her lips lightly, unlike the deep kiss he had before. Jaeha, who was close to him and his face, saw the shape of his mouth and realized that the word was Korean. It was the word she had taught him in the carriage. ¡°I feel better every day and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t obvious at all.¡± On the contrary, he had been showing signs of keeping away from her recently. He didn¡¯t fall over even when she seduced him, and he avoided touching her beyond a certain level. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 33 ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 33 ¡°I asked you about it. Refrain from acting like a beast to appear courteous.¡± Hisran muttered with a dead expression on his face. Jaeha realized one thing in those words. ¡®Did he ask the questions from the carriage because he was really curious about my thoughts¡­?¡¯ ¡­It wasn¡¯t to break the eccentric atmosphere or to avoid skinship? Her face flushed red when she thought that Hisran might really like her. The situation under the man who genuinely wanted to covet her felt even more bizarre. ¡°I did it because I heard that women like conversation more than physical rapport.¡± ¡°I, I thought you were avoiding me on purpose. You want to go all-in with the new woman.¡± It was not known exactly what the word ¡°all-in¡± meant, though Hisran roughly grasped the meaning of the context. He blinked his eyes in surprise. Feelings of embarrassment and resentment passed quickly across his face. ¡°If I had known that I would be misunderstood, I would have just acted like a beast.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± Regret, which he had accidentally mumbled, came out, but he didn¡¯t care. Rather, he flashed his eyes and uttered to her. ¡°I guess your taste is to act like a beast. Don¡¯t you think we get along very well?¡± Even Jaeha, who had already misunderstood Hisran¡¯s intentions once, realized that she shouldn¡¯t answer hastily at this moment. ¡°¡­That, well?¡± ¡°Today, we are trying to solve the misunderstandings we¡¯ve had so far, and we are determined to roll like a beast.¡± Hisran¡¯s eyes as he spoke were similar to those she saw on the night he was acting in Viscounty Koufen¡ªNo, it felt more dangerous than that. ¡°Come on, this is someone else¡¯s house!¡± At that, he smiled and locked the door with magic and also applied soundproofing magic to prevent the sound from leaking out of the room. It all happened in the blink of an eye. ¡°Are you okay with it now?¡± ¡°No, no! I haven¡¯t washed yet.¡± Suddenly, the attitude of the Red tower wizards toward Hisran was understood. Although he was usually just a man who was sly, when he turned around, that seemed to be nowhere to be seen. If he was allowed to be in this state, the problem was not that she would be eaten. It seemed that not a single piece of bone would be left behind. Perhaps, she would die during s*x. Jaeha had an ominous feeling. ¡°I don¡¯t care about it, but you do care, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Hisran, who had been smiling with blazing eyes for a while, held her in a flash. Her two eyes widened. ¡°Wait¡­! No way? Please, tell me it¡¯s not true!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do it with someone I like. Washing together.¡± ¡°Not me!¡± Even though she struggled in his arms, her resistance was meaningless. Hisran and Jaeha quickly entered the bathroom attached to the bedroom. The County had a wealth of land as well. The fairly spacious bathroom even had a large bathtub that could fit two people. Holding her tightly, he carefully lowered her into the bathtub. She wanted to escape from him, though it wasn¡¯t easy. He blocked her escape route and drove her towards the wall, without touching, his telekinesis magic turned on the ceiling faucet, letting the water pour out. Because of that, they quickly got wet. ¡°I bed you, please let me wash by myself¡­¡± ¡°What is there to be ashamed of? In this place, there is only you and me, who have already seen each other. Think of it as an experiment, to what extent does a long-standing romance affect sexual arousal?¡± As if to not want to listen to any further rebuttals, he craved Jaeha¡¯s lips deeply. Unlike her words which kept pushing him away, her lips and tongue welcomed him. Pure liar. Hisran took her wet clothes off as he gently scanned the inside of her mouth. It was easy to take off one of her dresses. Snapping his fingers, he threw the dress out of her bathtub and pulled down the underwear that covered Jaeha¡¯s chubby breasts and secret place. They, too, were thrown out of the bathtub. Although she protested, since they were kissing, it all turned into a moan and was swallowed up by him. ¡°You, you pervert¡­!¡± ¡°You can take off mine as much as you like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for me, it¡¯s good for you!¡± While Hisran quarreled with Jaeha in her mouth, he drew a towel and soapy water with summoning magic and covered her body with bubbles. Her shoulder twitched at the strange touch. The more she thought about magic, the more unfair and degrading power she regarded it. ¡°I¡¯ll wash you well, so stay comfortable.¡± ¡°Rea, really!¡± His hand, which had almost locked her in his arms, began to move slowly. Anyway, it was a situation in which she appeared naked in front of a man. If Hisran had come and wiped her body as if he had no self-interest, she would not have felt ashamed. Jaeha felt her whole body tense with a surge of shame and a surprise at a situation she had never imagined before. Her lips and shoulders trembled. It wasn¡¯t because of fear. Instead, it was the opposite. Her n*pples throbbed as the soft yet rough-sided towel rubbed against her chest. ¡°¡­.¡± For a moment, she even thought that he should rub more. Of course, Hisran was one who did not betray her secret expectations. ¡°Since this is a precious place, should we work harder to clean it?¡± The towel gently fondled her voluptuous chest. Her left bud was rubbed against the towel, and her right breast was crushed to and fro in Hisran¡¯s hands. Moreover, under her, the semi-erect p*nis tapped Jaeha¡¯s body through the cloth. ¡°Uhhh, huhk¡ªst, stop it. Hisran, stop it.¡±¡± She couldn¡¯t get her mind off the stimuli from above and below. Her earlobes and the nape of her neck were burning red. As her heart was beating rapidly, her bottom twitched in anticipation of what to expect. ¡°Your chest is big, and it takes time. Look at this. I can¡¯t hold it all with one hand.¡± She was teased until her peaks were both stiff. Her body kept trying to sink down at the rushing pleasure, though Hisran held her tight and wouldn¡¯t let her go. The water pouring down from the ceiling faucet did not cool her whole body but rather, fueled her pleasure. The closer their bodies got, the more liquid other than water was spit out from the secret place covered in black bushes. The towel that obstinately wiped her chest went under her. Jaeha realized that her underside was sensitive. ¡°Hnng¡­¡± The towel that ran up to her waist seemed to have only one place to go. Jaeha, who was half-dazed, was startled and closed her legs. The towel lightly touched the black bush and glided down her thigh. While she was relieved, Hisran took off his own wet clothes one by one and threw them out of the bathtub. Then, compared to his slender physique, a fairly bulky chest and a masculine naked body were revealed. ¡°If you had taken it off, it would have been absolutely ecstatic.¡± ¡°Shut, shut up!¡± Turning her head, she shouted, avoiding his naked body. Jaeha didn¡¯t know what kind of spirit she faced his naked body with on the first night, but now, her face was about to explode and she was embarrassed. At first glance, he felt more sexy than usual, probably because he was wet. As a wizard, how can his body be so good? In her original world, famous models that she saw through TV and magazines would have to take a break. ¡®Crazy, crazy¡­ This is why I am swayed by him.¡¯ Jaeha, who was blaming herself, found Hisran kneeling in front of her belatedly. It was obvious what the man sitting openly between her legs would do. ¡°Ah¡­!¡± He simply stroked her clenched thighs and kissed her. Hisran, who wrapped his arms around her waist and lifted her, sat her on the edge of the bathtub. Her posture became more stable. ¡°You haven¡¯t washed this place yet. It is a delicate place, so it would be better to wipe it with something softer than a towel.¡± Saying so, his red tongue rose slowly, licking her smooth thighs. A sweet scent that seduced the man was wafting from her wide legs, hidden in the black bushes. When he licked the red petals, he could feel the liquid taste different from water ¡ª slightly tart yet sweet ¡ª as much to make any other drink envy. Hisran found that these red petals were generous to those who showed sincerity. The harder he licked, the more honey it would give out. His lips softened the red petals, while his fine fingers gently rolled the cl*toris. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Uhhng, uh¡­ Hisran.¡± Jaeha gasped with a red face and called out his name. He was the one who plunged her quietly into the sea of pleasure without mercy, but in this situation, the name she called was also his. ¡°There, really, stop¡­ it¡¯s, it¡¯s weird¡ªHahk!¡± Hisran¡¯s lips, which had come down from the petals, covered the cl*toris. Even though he didn¡¯t set his teeth, when he gently stimulated the protrusion with his tongue, a larger amount of love liquid was poured out than before. He happily licked her love liquid and drank it. Jaeha cried that she became strange, but she had already become strange when it came to things related to him. Hisran, who had never had the pleasure of being a man until he met her, did not understand why so many men were obsessed with s*x and lost their minds. However, he now couldn¡¯t understand his past self. ¡®I was narrow-minded, I was intolerant.¡¯ He shouldn¡¯t judge something he hadn¡¯t experienced¡­ A relationship with the woman he loved was the most exhilarating and enjoyable of all the activities he knew. He was just caressing the naked Jaeha, and even though no one stimulated his erogenous zones or genitals, Hisran¡¯s lower body was already swollen. It stood so well in front of her, so it was not unreasonable for her to think of himself as a liar. He wanted to quickly enter her warm and moist interior. However, unlike that night, when he was drunk with the fragrance, there was a high possibility that she would get hurt if he did not loosen it enough today. ¡®Besides, I haven¡¯t gotten her permission yet.¡¯ His fingers, which had been stroking the petals, headed towards the secret entrance. The tension was relieved and the body heated with the heat, so one finger went in without difficulty. ¡°Uh¡ª!¡± As soon as she felt a strange sensation, Jaeha let out a short moan and shrugged her shoulders. Another finger went in. Hisran continued to suck on the sensitive area, so the dripping liquid helped his fingers easily penetrate. ¡°Ah, huht¡­¡± From the time he rubbed her chest and her n*pples, her underside felt empty and throbbing. As his fingers lightly scratched or rubbed the inside, a sense of satisfaction and pleasure flooded in. ¡°Uhng, a little, a little higher¡­¡± ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Haahng¡ªAh, uhng.¡± Every time her walls tightened on his fingers, strength entered Hisran¡¯s lower body. He bit his lip and carefully stirred and widened her inside. ¡®¡­Something is missing.¡¯ There was a limit to the satisfaction that his fingers could give. Jaeha, who knew something bigger, hotter, and deeper than this, felt lacking at some point. ¡®Why isn¡¯t he coming in?¡¯ Because she didn¡¯t allow it¡­? Could it be that he would stop halfway through like the last time? At that time, the tension and burden conveyed by the dangerous scene were greater than the pleasure, but now, she felt like she couldn¡¯t stand it because she was so hot. ¡°Haht, how long are you going to be like this?¡± ¡°Until it¡¯s loose enough.¡± It seemed that the lower half of her body had already melted, so what else was he talking about here? Thinking that, Jaeha, who had a slight frown, wrapped her legs around his shoulders. Because of that, his face was pressed closer to her v*gina. A tingling sensation surged down her spine as his hot breath struck her. Hisran also intensified his hunger with her thicker scent. ¡°Now, are you tempting me to come in?¡± ¡°Uh, huhng¡­¡± Jaeha only let out a weak moan, but she didn¡¯t say anything in return. The silence of this woman, who seemed to have more pride than him, was close to affirmation, and Hisran knew now. ¡°It may hurt you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°But, I won¡¯t let you go. You started it, so you have to take responsibility for it.¡± Leading her to rest her hand against the wall, Hisran kissed her on her slick back and pushed himself into her entrance that was full of wetness. Although it wasn¡¯t her first time, it wasn¡¯t easy to get inside her as his thing boasted a strong momentum that was difficult to compare with his fingers. ¡°It, ahk, it hurts¡­!¡± Jaeha struggled as she leaned back, feeling much stiffer and hotter than her first experience. Meanwhile, he didn¡¯t stop digging inside her, kissing her cheeks and the nape of her neck again and again. ¡°It¡¯s not even halfway there yet.¡± ¡°Wh, what? Crazy! Why is it so big¡­!¡± Her voice mixed with embarrassment and weeping was so lovely. Hisran grinned and bit her earlobe. ¡°Because of you.¡± Jaeha was secretly weak in her ears. While she trembled at the strange stimulation and voice, he penetrated to the end. ¡°Aahh¡­!¡± ¡°Huhk¡­ it¡¯s the same here. No, it¡¯s better than it was back then.¡± Hisran, who had let out a moan mixed with heat, whispered in a lower voice. Her inner wall, resembling Jaeha¡¯s soft lips, gripped his genitals, making his head hot. Soon, his waist began to move instinctively. ¡°Ah¡ªUhk, wait, slowly, aahk!¡± Suffocated by his p*nis that was too big. Before she could get used to it, he moved and it felt like her insides were about to break apart. ¡°Hisraaan¡­!¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m moving slowly.¡± ¡°Liar, uhk!¡± It was piston-like enough to bend her waist. Like someone who had run on the treadmill for a long time, her breathing was getting a little tighter. As Jaeha¡¯s writhing waist and Hisran¡¯s piston-thrusting breathing matched, the burning pain turned into pleasure. ¡°Ugghh, go, good¡­ Ahng!¡± ¡°I think you like it more when I hit it from the back.¡± ¡°Huhng, that¡¯s not it¡­¡± ¡°Haa¡ªI like it, too. I like you.¡± A violent pistoning that would make her slide if she didn¡¯t lean on the wall, hot kisses poured on her shoulder, and her chest bounced against the cold wall as he moved. There was nothing that wasn¡¯t a stimulus or a pleasure. ¡°Aren¡¯t you making a pointless misunderstanding?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cute. Whatever you do, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± The words ¡°I like you¡± and ¡°Pretty¡± impaled her head like lightning. Jaeha bit her lips tightly. Hisran, the Fire Archwizard, was truly fiery. To poke through her tender flesh with an object like an angry pillar of fire, spread his heat, and in the end, made her become very hot. ¡°Ah, ugh¡­¡± The rough breath tickled Jaeha¡¯s ear and neck. Hisran¡¯s p*nis was piercing faster and harder. The sensation of being stabbed in the stomach was ecstatic and thrilling. Her toes were engulfed in tremors, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. The dripping love liquid dripped down her buttocks and thighs. The sound of the water rushing under her feet in the tight-fitting joint part filled her with embarrassment again, though it was difficult to cover her ears. Perhaps, because of the long foreplay, the two were swept away by the torrent of pleasure and rushed towards the climax. He loaded his weight and drove the thick, hard pole as deep as he could. His genitals, which had stimulated the tip of her womb, soon spewed hot fluid. Jaeha reflexively shrugged her shoulders before recalling the fact that he had cast contraceptive magic on her, so she wouldn¡¯t become pregnant, and fell into a drowsy climax. Hisran pressed his lips to her neck and back. Naturally, he had no intention of stopping here. His desires piled up one after another as much as he restrained himself in Viscounty Koufen as well as in the carriage. His p*nis, which had died a little after ejaculation, just by touching the soft female body, quickly grew and hardened again. As if it was a foreplay or an afterglow, he poured kisses all over Jaeha¡¯s body. In the meantime, the water in the bathtub clogging the drain started to fill up little by little. When the water was full, Hisran with bright eyes hugged her tightly and sat down in the bathtub. Since he had yet to pull out his genitals after his climax, they were connected and intertwined. So, as he sat down, she sat down at the same time. With the splash, the powerful sound of water covering the floor, the hardened genitals cut deep inside Jaeha, who had been careless. ¡°Hahk¡­!¡± As if the inner wall had been waiting, it clenched and tightened. Hisran grabbed Jaeha¡¯s soft buttocks tightly and shook them. ¡°Ah, uhhk, wa, wait¡ª! Huhng!¡± Her body shakes against her will. As Hisran said, was she the type that got more excited when she was hit from the back? Every time the p*nis, which had grown again, moved inside, moans burst out. The n*pples in her chest, which were shaking at the same time, stood, not knowing any shame. ¡°Huhht, Hisran¡­ Uhng, too fast!¡± It was also a problem that she was out of breath and having a hard time, and the pleasure pouring out of the body that had become sensitive at the climax too quickly was also a problem. ¡°Ah, ahng¡ªI¡¯m, I¡¯m going to die!¡± ¡°You must not die.¡± After answering that, Hisran slowed down a bit and whispered in a devilish voice. ¡°You¡¯re having a hard time because I¡¯m moving too fast. Then, why don¡¯t you turn around and try moving at the speed you want?¡± ¡°Huhk, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat you, but you eat me.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Jaeha¡¯s lips twitched a few times, with only moans instead of words. Hisran, who accepted it as a positive meaning, slightly lifted Jaeha¡¯s waist and sat her down. ¡°Ahhk¡­!¡± When she turned her back to him, her ears seemed to melt at the whispers in her ears. However, when she faced him head-on, she couldn¡¯t make eye contact with the embarrassment that came upon her. Hisran rubbed her hips and uttered grimly. ¡°Should I move? If I move, the boat will be faster than before.¡± ¡°What? Boat¡­? Crazy!¡± Jaeha¡¯s eyes fluttered. The man in front of her with shining golden eyes was someone who could move more than that. Biting her lip, she began to move her waist slowly. She was in a position she had never imagined. Besides, since it was her first time, her movements were, of course, slow and clumsy. ¡°Uhhng, I don¡¯t know how to move.¡± ¡°Move as if riding a wave.¡± Her brow furrowed slightly, probably because she didn¡¯t move as he intended and was embarrassed. Then, at one point, the genitals that wriggled wildly inside her rubbed her most sensitive part. Jaeha¡¯s waist wobbled and bent like a bow. ¡°Huuhk¡ªthat¡¯s, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Perhaps, because she got the feeling she wanted, her waist moved more vigorously than before. It was embarrassing to think that Hisran could see her lewd appearance of being stimulated at will, though her waist shook as she followed the pleasure she felt a while ago. ¡°Uhng. Uhk, ahng¡­! Deep!¡± ¡°Huu, good. You are doing well.¡± Hisran grabbed her hips and helped her move. The more rhythmic it got, the more the moans that Jaeha and Hisran vomited increased. His p*nis pounded upwards with a force that seemed to pierce her womb. Her red flesh stuck to him tightly as if she would never let him go. Jaeha¡¯s body trembled at the feeling of being stabbed deeper and more intensely than any other position. The feeling of soaring into the sky was so dizzying and good. It seemed that she was going to lose her head. ¡°Ahng, a little more, more!¡± Hearing her words, Hisran put the tip of her chest, which was swaying lusciously in front of his eyes, in his mouth. As he bit it painlessly and rolled it with his tongue, her moans grew even higher. There were still many burning nights between the two of them. It was a frantic night filled with strong desire. Jaeha only woke up in the afternoon. Her half-closed eyes were still drowsy. ¡°Hisran, you madman¡­¡± Jaeha¡¯s muttering voice was a little hoarse. It was because she had been crying and shouting in pleasure all night. Even though he said he would act like a beast, he acted like a beastly demon. Maybe, a bachelor ghost who died after never having s*x was reincarnated, the skill of seducing, soothing, and coveting her body was no joke. She wasn¡¯t bragging, but it was clear that there was no woman other than her who could handle that perverted man. When Jaeha couldn¡¯t hear him answering her words, she turned her gaze to the side. The bed was empty. Instead, he placed a note in its place. [ Perhaps, because I ended the dinner like that yesterday, I felt sorry for the County couple, so I decided to have lunch together. I wish we could go together, but there was no sign of that happening. Get some rest. ] She was able to read the note without any blockage as though it had translation magic on it. Well, she was still sleepy to death. Some needed to have strength to socialize¡­ ¡®Well, the last time I saw him yesterday, he looked like a predatory beast.¡¯ Jaeha shook her head and buried her face back in the pillow. The more she remembered last night, the more embarrassed and ashamed she became. ¡®Hisran was a problem, but so was I.¡¯ Possibly, it was because Hisran, who was wet with water, was sexy. Or, maybe it was because she was just new to s*x, or because she was lewd. Or¡­ ¡°I like you.¡± ¡°It gets better every day and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty. Whatever you do, you¡¯re pretty.¡± ¡­Could it be that she fell for Hisran¡¯s mouth, who spoke sweet words? ¡®I should have quit then!¡¯ After doing it three or four times, the speed of things slowed down, which made Hisran seem like a human being. When there was some spare time, the problem was that he had a sense of playfulness or even a grumpy spirit. She wondered if he wanted to see her disheveled figure, who was more relaxed than himself. Unlike in the dream, fellatio, in reality, was not easy. His half-erect p*nis was also quite large. Jaeha was amazed at how the bigger thing got into her. Only part of his glans and pillars could barely fit in her mouth. It was mentioned in a book that it was just like licking ice cream, though writing and reality were different. She didn¡¯t need it all, and she had to work hard not to gag on it. Thankfully, Jaeha didn¡¯t bite into his thing in pain, but everything else was a mess. She was clumsy at licking, sucking, and licking with her lips. ¡°Ha, huuuh, Jaeha¡­ Ah, really¡­¡± However, Hisran was taken back to that clumsy act. Constantly spitting out low moans, he rushed at her, losing his mind, like in the carriage moving to Viscounty Koufen. The difference between that time and last night was whether there was an interrupter. At that time, the atmosphere was dim as the statue coachman told them that the destination was right in front, but last night there was no one to disturb them. ¡°Ha, no one drives me crazy like you.¡± ¡°You drove me crazy, so take responsibility for me.¡± Whispering like that, he hit her hard like someone having s*x for the first time, so she thought, ¡®Oh, I¡¯m really going to die from this.¡¯ Not wanting to die during sex, when she told him to calm down, he smiled pretty and cast healing magic on her. ¡°You crazy! Huhh!¡± The long s*x ended only after the person was completely drained to the point that even healing magic could not do anything about it. Jaeha fell onto Hisran arms, her legs were shaking and it was difficult to stand up properly. The strong smell of chestnut flowers lingered in the bathroom. If the County people noticed, she would die of shame and embarrassment. So, after asking him to clean up the bathroom several times, she passed out and was only able to wake up after 12 o¡¯clock. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to have to get up now.¡± She mumbled for another ten minutes before getting out of bed. Even though she was mentally exhausted and lacked sleep, thanks to the healing magic, her body was in a healthy state. It was embarrassing to go into the bathroom where they had s*x last night and washed up, though she couldn¡¯t help it. The bathroom that Jaeha opened after taking a deep breath was as clean as new. It was a relief. ¡­Now, someone just needed to clean up her head full of lewd memories. ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m going crazy, really.¡± From the wall to the bathtub to the sink, there was nowhere she and Hisran had not done it. After washing her body briefly with a flushed red face, Jaeha ran out of the bathroom as if escaping from a tiger¡¯s mouth. ¡°Um, is he still eating in the dining room¡­? Still, would it look weird if I asked Marie to bring the food to the bedroom? Shall I wait a little¡­¡± Nevertheless, she was too hungry for that. It was because she didn¡¯t eat dinner last night, and she unintentionally skipped breakfast. In the end, Jaeha pulled the cord and called Marie. She knew that Jaeha had slept for a long time because she was not feeling well. So, when Marie asked if she could bring a patient¡¯s meal, Jaeha was taken aback. Although she slept well and now that she was all right, she just asked to bring a normal meal instead. As Jaeha wished, she was given a hearty meal such as a warm soup, a sandwich with a lot of contents, salmon salad, and fruits. Jaeha, who emptied the plate, stroked her stomach. Marie smiled and suggested a walk after the meal. She nodded her head and left the bedroom with Marie. ¡°By the way, is everyone still eating?¡± ¡°As I was going to the kitchen to get food, it was almost over. Ah, it seems that Miss Elena has asked the Tower Master for advice on her magical issues, so it will be late.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Even yesterday afternoon, the moment Jaeha heard this story, her mood would have subsided. But now, she was okay. The impact of the words that he liked her was greater than she thought. ¡°Oh, Miss Jaeha. Do you like statues?¡± ¡°Statues?¡± ¡°If you go a little further inside from here, there is a place where you can find wonderful statues. Would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°Yes, I would love to.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 36 Chapter 36 The garden was beautifully arranged, so Jaeha, who was curious about the statue, happily answered. When we arrived with Marie¡¯s guidance, there were seven marble statues that can be seen in places like ruins and museums. These were the statues of the seven Gods worshiped on this continent. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the God Magia called the God of Magic?¡± Jaeha asked, recalling the memory of seeing a similar picture in the textbook Hisran gave her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± Curious, the moment she approached the statue, her back was pushed. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± She didn¡¯t suddenly feel dizzy or stumbled or lose her focus. Jaeha reflexively grabbed the statue of the god Magia in order not to fall to the ground. At that moment, the statue began to shine. ¡°What, what?¡± The dark red light pouring from the statue swallowed her in an instant. In an instant, she glanced back and saw Marie smiling at her. ¡°Why¡­?¡± However, there was no reply from her. After a while, only after Jaeha completely disappeared from the garden that Marie¡¯s mouth slowly opened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but they promised. If I put it in Miss Elena¡¯s food and this time help them kidnap you, they¡¯ll cure my mother¡¯s illness and change my horrendous fate¡­¡± Her mother¡¯s illness and her arduous life, which exhausted all her County¡¯s paycheck, made it easy for Marie to succumb to the temptation of the warlocks. After her lust was aroused by the dazzling tricks by the warlock who aimed at her as they came into the town, Marie half-willedly obeyed the warlock¡¯s orders. Her brainwashing was so weak that neither the priests who stopped by the County nor Hisran noticed the strange flair in her. Marie quickly escaped from County Gloria and disappeared. Jaeha, who lost her consciousness, finally arrived at the holy land of black magic after going through several moving magic. When she opened her eyes, she could see people in black robes and huge statues. Although she didn¡¯t know much about this world, as soon as she saw them, she could guess their identities. ¡®Warlocks! Marie was with them¡­!¡¯ The problem was that it was not caught in the eyes of the priests. It was clear that Marie, voluntarily or involuntarily, was cooperating with the warlock to feed Elena with rigor. When she remembered the last smile on her face, Jaeha felt goosebumps again. ¡­As expected, did Marie aim for her? ¡®Because I seem friendly with Hisran, the tower master of the red tower? Or, do they think I could be used as a special sacrifice because I came from another world?¡¯ There were surprisingly many reasons to point out even though Jaeha had no contact with them. Jaeha stared at them with a tense look. A man believed to be the head of the warlocks stepped forward a couple of steps. A man with gray hair as if snow had fallen, blue eyes resembling a lake, and a good impression as if he could not kill an ant. Outwardly, he was not a warlock, but rather a priest who served the goddess of justice. That was why there seemed to be a saying that you shouldn¡¯t judge people by their outward appearance. ¡°Welcome, you from another world. To set foot in our holy land.¡± ¡°Why did you kidnap me here?¡± Even though she wanted to swear at him, Jaeha thought it would be better to be careful about irritating the kidnappers too much. ¡°Because you are the one who will fulfill our long-cherished dream.¡± Even though it is the same word, ¡®you¡¯ coming out of Hisran¡¯s mouth and ¡®you¡¯ coming out of this man¡¯s mouth have a different feeling. She could feel goosebumps welling up on her arm. ¡°¡­Dream?¡± ¡°Let it be known with glory. You will become the vessel of the God Tumor.¡± Vessel¡­? Jaeha¡¯s eyes widened at the unexpected sound. Blinking her eyes, she came to her senses and cried. ¡°Crazy! Hey, are you crazy?¡± AD She didn¡¯t know how to turn herself into a vessel for the Gods, but she knew all too well that even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t die well. ¡°It¡¯s a more aggressive vessel than I thought.¡± Debrandt enjoyed watching Jaeha¡¯s face grow with little fear. The fears of the creatures were the energies and emotions their God was most pleased with. ¡°I am not interested in your intentions. Everything will go according to the will of the god Tumor.¡± Debrandt, who approached Jaeha and grabbed her chin, spoke in a reverent voice. At the moment when his blue eyes, which were like a lake, turned red, she felt a whisper seeping into her head. ¡ª You have a lot of dissatisfaction with this world. ¡ª Your family, your inferior relatives, the men who tried to take you by force, and the people who witch-hunted you. Are you going to get scared and walk away like a dog with its tail between its legs? Don¡¯t you want to get revenge on them¡­? After arriving in this world, the painful memories that Jaeha struggled to bury came to mind as if it had just happened yesterday. This is obviously a joke from the enemy. Even after repeating this, the flames of anger and resentment that began to engulf her heart did not subside. ¡ª Reconciliation and forgiveness¡­? That¡¯s funny. The person who got beaten trembles, although it is the world¡¯s law for the person who does the beating to sleep with their feet outstretched. ¡ª God Tumor is a representative of those who got injustice. Believe and follow the God Tumor. Give your wrath, your life, and your soul, and bring down the mace of the god on this greedy and ugly world. Her other self, who resented and hated the world even though she thought she should not be swayed by the warlocks and their God, was shaken like a reed at the whisper. Because Jaeha enjoyed reading fantasy novels with an apocalyptic worldview and often imagined the end, as she suffered from a heartless society with her family and relatives, and men. It was a matter of course. In fact, if she had been captured by them as soon as she arrived in this world, she would have listened more to the whispers of the warlock. However, now she couldn¡¯t. It was because Hisran, the man she fell in love with without realizing it, existed here. At first, she didn¡¯t like his arrogant and light-hearted behavior. Maybe, it was because he kept smiling at her with his handsome face. Or, perhaps, it was because he treats her with unexpected kindness even though he¡¯s sly. Or, was it that he didn¡¯t ignore her as a foreigner or a woman, but respected her opinions and expressed gratitude as if it was natural¡­? Hisran appeared in her life like a midsummer night¡¯s dream. He slowly seeped into her heart like a drizzle, and like a wizard, he did a real miracle. It was the seed of love that sprouted out of a heart that hated this world and hated people. ¡®If I had known it would be like this, I would have told you last night.¡¯ Hisran Ephesion, I like you. She didn¡¯t want to admit her heart openly. If she confessed quickly, he would think she was an easy woman because she was not 100% sure of his love yet. There were many reasons why she swallowed the word that she liked him. Nonetheless, in this situation, all the reasons were meaningless. It was simply because of her useless pride. ¡®¡­Will I ever get another chance to say this to him?¡¯ The whisper, which had weakened when she thought of Hisran, struggled to get stronger again when she showed her lack of confidence. Jaeha shook her head. If it is Hisran, he would surely come to find her and save her. Until then, she had to hold out as much as possible. * * * ¡°Tower Master?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me at all, did you?¡± ¡°No, I heard.¡± ¡°What did I just say?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± Hisran clouded his words. When Elena saw that, she smiled as if she couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Since the Tower Master¡¯s spirit has gone to a completely different place, further conversations will be impossible.¡± ¡°Well, how about coming to the red tower of the Capital later? In that case, Zephiroth would be able to advise you better. He¡¯s also the best water wizard in the red tower.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Hisran, who had been spacing out at the thought of Jaeha, was able to get up from his seat by ending the conversation early with Elena¡¯s consideration. At that moment, a presence of black magic was felt from the County¡¯s garden. ¡°This¡­!¡± He used Haste magic and ran to a place where he could feel the presence. Remnants of black magic remained on the statue of the God Magia, which was opposite to the God Tumor. Hisran¡¯s expression, filled with anxiety, hardened. His heart was beating like crazy. ¡°¡­No way?¡± He then began to scour the County¡¯s mansion, including the garden. Still, he could not find Jaeha anywhere. The golden eyes fluttered violently. Fear fell on his face who was born with everything he would have and nothing to fear in this world. It was the fear of losing a loved one forever. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Count Gloria used the family¡¯s privates as much as possible to find Jaeha. The wizards of the nearby red tower branch and the count¡¯s privates, who were urgently contacted by Hisran, scoured the area. However, there was no way to find Jaeha, who had long since left County Gloria with multiple movement magic. Black magic was excellent in concealment by its nature. Hisran was able to find the place where Jaeha first arrived by tracing the dark magic in the statue with difficulty. Perhaps, because of the relative difficulty in accessing the County, it was possible to trace it because of the faint black magic left on the statue, but since then, there were no traces left in the place, so it was virtually impossible to trace. Nevertheless, he could not give up. Jaeha was more than life to him. Who in this world would give up their life so easily¡­? Except for the minimum number of people who were in charge of urgent or irresistible quests, such as those in charge of the defense of the red tower, all the enlisted soldiers of the red tower wizards and Marquisate Ephesion were mobilized, and the search scope expanded to the entire Kainus Empire. Hisran, too, forgot to eat and sleep, and went on the search. He withered from suffering day by day, though Jaeha¡¯s whereabouts were still far away. ¡°¡­It happened because of my greed. I should have sent her to the red tower.¡± After such a painful week, Hisran moved to the eastern part of the continent. *** If there was the red tower as the magic tower representing the southern part of the continent, a blue tower existed as a magic tower representing the eastern part of the continent. The blue tower was located in Coperton, the capital of the Huinian Empire, a powerful eastern country. The wizard representing the blue tower was Siord. Even though he was a commoner and had no surname, still, no one could ignore him just because he was a commoner. If Hisran was the best fire wizard, Siord was the best water wizard. Like Hisran, Siord was also a tower master in his 20s. Therefore, Hisran and Siord were compared in many respects and had no choice but to be talked about in public opinion. It was one of the reasons why the relationship between the two tower masters was not very good. Under such circumstances, it was unexpected that Hisran came to Siord for personal reasons. ¡°Hel¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± Siord, who entered the parlor, was shocked to see his face. He heard rumors that after Hisran¡¯s lover was kidnapped by a bunch of warlocks, he was going crazy. The rumor didn¡¯t hold a candle. The Hisran that Siord saw was like a corpse. ¡®In just one week¡­¡¯ Dry and dull skin and face. Above all else, the eyes that the people of the world praised as if they were made of gold were dead and wittering. The smirk that felt arrogant had completely disappeared from his face. With a blank expression on his face as though he had lost his mind, Hisran sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for him. Even if he changed, he changed so much that Siord didn¡¯t even want to start a nerve war with him as usual. ¡°What happened that you came here?¡± ¡°To ask for help.¡± Hisran did not hesitate or turn back. As if he was in a hurry, he confided the reason he had come. ¡°Yoon Jaeha, she looks like she¡¯s in her mid-late 20s, with black hair and dark brown eyes. I think she was kidnapped by a horde of warlocks via a moving enchanted statue from County Gloria. Black magic was detected on the statue. I need help from the Blue Tower Master and the blue tower to find this woman.¡± ¡°I heard rumors that your lover was kidnapped by warlocks. But, you want to borrow the power of not only the red tower but also other towers for personal affairs¡­? You seem to be out of your mind.¡± However, Hisran was not offended by his cynical words. He just bit his lip and continued. ¡°¡­She is from another world who crossed the dimensional gate. She is most likely the most precious sacrifice to be offered to the God Tumor. It¡¯s important to warlocks, so it¡¯s also a public thing. Besides, I plan to pay the price.¡± ¡°Ha, pay¡­? Then, get down on your knees and apologize for the rudeness you¡¯ve shown me, and then bark like a dog?¡± Unless the warlocks fully exposed themselves, Siord thought that the red tower alone would be enough to deal with it, so he thought of rejecting him. Because of that, he made a provocation that was absolutely unacceptable to Hisran¡¯s arrogant nature. Slump. ¡­What? What was he looking at now? Siord had a hard time believing it even when he saw the current situation with his own eyes. In the Latio continent, second to none in arrogance, that Hisran Ephesion came down from the sofa without any objection and knelt on the floor. ¡°I apologize for all the rudeness and wrongdoing I have done to you. I was wrong.¡± No, in Siord¡¯s eyes, that wasn¡¯t the truth. He was nothing but a mesmerizing doll, obedient to whatever he said. ¡®¡­Is Hisran so sincere towards her that even his world collapsed like this?¡¯ Rumors circulated that he was a eunuch, though he did not believe it. Although Siord spat out a few provocative words in front of him, he thought that Hisran wasn¡¯t that interested in women. What a woman to make him that way. Once again, his interest rose. Though Siord¡¯s thoughts did not last long, it was because Hisran made a pose as if to make a dog cry. It was true that he and Hisran didn¡¯t get along, but it wasn¡¯t the worst of a relationship he had to make this half-mad man a clown, too. Siord used telekinesis magic to put Hisran back on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re crazy beyond the rumors I heard. The deputy masters must be having a hard time.¡± ¡°Please.¡± ¡°¡­Can you hear what I have to say to you now? In the southern part of the continent, the red towers will be searching hard, so we will take charge of the eastern part of the continent. I¡¯ll send some wizards who can read the memory of water to the south.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What, thank you? This is just a transaction. I¡¯m going to leave this as a debt, so pay it back later.¡± Having said that, Siord stood up first. Strangely, it was not pleasant to see Hisran broken. Love was such a terrible feeling that even an Archwizard comparable to him could be destroyed in an instant. * * * Hisran succeeded in receiving support from not only the blue tower but also the white and black towers. They had a kind of sense of duty to block warlocks¡¯ actions and clear them out anyway as a wizard of the tower, and the Tower Masters were shocked by Hisran¡¯s changed appearance. Thanks to the mobilization of the four magic towers, he was able to broaden the search scope to the entire continent. Even though there were several limitations to water magic, there was magic that read the memory of water. The joining of the Blue Tower Wizards, who could read them, and the Black Tower Wizards, who could practice mind-reading magic that read a few words from other people¡¯s thoughts greatly helped the search. Because of this, about a month after Jaeha went missing, after gathering information from the warlock¡¯s minions caught by the four magic tower wizards, they were able to be sure that there was a holy land of black magic somewhere in the Kainus Empire and that Jaeha would be there. There were a total of ten places presumed to be holy places of black magic. They must raid these places at once to be effective. The wizards who went out to search were divided into ten groups. They gathered wizards from the four towers, but there was a limit to their number. For the safety of other wizards, he decided to move with the knights of Marquisate Ephesion. He took charge of the hills near the capital of the Kainus Empire, which for political reasons, made it difficult for other wizards to search them. Hisran and the Marquisate knights did not expect that there would be a holy place here. He simply hoped to hear quickly that they had found the Holy Land elsewhere. But, they caught a clue. At some point, the steps slowed down, and the cliff exuded a strange aura. Sensing a suspicious look, Hisran, without hesitation, started a fire and burned the surroundings. When the lights went out, the cliff disappeared, revealing the charred vegetation, the floor, and the entrance to the cave. The knights¡¯ faces hardened. As soon as the barrier disappeared, he noticed that something was approaching from within. Except for a few knights who deal well with auras, they won¡¯t be of much help. After making his own judgment, Hisran gave his knights the coordinates and ordered them to go down the mountain and communicate the situation to the other wizards. ¡°Even though Young Master is the Master of the red tower, it is dangerous to go by yourself.¡± If he waited for the other wizards to join, he would be able to enter more safely. However, in the meantime, he did not know what was going to happen to Jaeha. If she was taken back to another place, it would be the end. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the fire before? If you¡¯re here, my attacks will be blocked. Having no one is more helpful to me.¡± ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The one that came out of the cave was the Chinese Zombie he saw in Viscounty Koufen. However, unlike them, they looked like they had been improved a step further as they were moving even when the sun was up. In addition, the movement was much faster. Hisran, who blocked the Chinese Zombies¡¯ approach with a wall of fire, shouted. ¡°Go down, hurry!¡± As the knights left the place reluctantly, the wall of fire was strengthened one step further and began to burn the terrible monsters. The intense heat caused great damage to nearby vegetation and land, though it was inevitable. It was a monster that would never die by burning it clumsily. There were also many traps inside the cave. Curses, poisons, barriers, and beasts were controlled by black magic blocking him, but they all disappeared in front of the blazing fire. Hisran, who entered the innermost cavity through various traps, found a statue that radiated eerie energy. Jaeha was placed on the red altar that was eerie to look at. Even if he didn¡¯t wear a monocle that could detect magic, as soon as he saw it, he intuited that it was a trap. Nonetheless, he had no choice but to run towards Jaeha. ¡°Jaeha!¡± He didn¡¯t care if it was a trap. The moment he realized her absence, the woman who drove him crazy was now right in front of him¡­ ¡°Jaeha¡­¡± He hastily checked her breathing and pulse. She was breathing properly and her pulse was normal. Having confirmed that she was safe, he had to get her out of here quickly. The moment Hisran was about to hug her, she, who had been lying in her sleep, opened her eyes. The light in her dark brown eyes were fading. While Hisran paused, she drew a dagger engraved with a strange pattern from her chest with a swift movement that was unlike her, and stabbed his heart. ¡°Kugh¡ª!¡± Even though he tried to avoid it, because the distance was so close, he couldn¡¯t completely avoid it. It was a direct blow to his heart. If he pulled out the deeply embedded dagger by hand, the bleeding would increase. Using the magic in his body, he carefully pushed the blade away and tried to spread healing magic, but the moment he moved his magic, he felt an extreme backlash. It seemed that the dagger had the power to disrupt the flow of magic and make it difficult to use magic. Following the blow, Hisran, who suffered internal injuries, dripped red blood from his mouth. Jaeha, who stabbed him with a sullen expression, tried to run away as soon as she achieved her purpose. But, she couldn¡¯t as Hisran held her wrist tightly. ¡°You can¡¯t go back to them!¡± Of course, he knew that nothing made any sense to someone who had been brainwashed. While he could not remove the dagger, the more he used his magic, the more severe the internal injuries would be. Nevertheless, Hisran ignored it and decided to unleash his sleep magic. There was nothing he feared more than to lose Jaeha. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°This is all a nightmare. Loretta will help you. You¡¯ll be fine after you sleep.¡± Pain as if the blood from his whole body were flowing back, still, he struggled to smile. Because maybe this moment was the last appearance he may show her. He had asked Loretta, the master of spiritual magic, the black tower master, but a person¡¯s memory and mind were delicate, so she might not be able to achieve the desired result. Just in case, Hisran tried to pretend as if nothing was wrong as much as possible. Was her brainwashing about to be unleashed¡­? Jaeha¡¯s eyes, who were staring at Hisran with swaying eyes, were softly closed. Contrary to the usual, the sleep magic that drew in his magic, which had become difficult to control, succeeded, but in return, Hisran¡¯s internal wounds were severe. A sensation came over him like someone was cutting his nerves one by one. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to block out Hisran Ephesion¡¯s magical powers, too.¡± ¡°If the Red Tower Master succumbs, the God Tumor will also be pleased.¡± ¡°Your body and soul will now belong to god Tumor. Consider it an honor.¡± As if waiting for him to be stabbed by the dagger and receive internal wounds, the hidden warlocks appeared one after another. Scorn and hostility surrounded Hisran. Until a little while ago, most of them were trembling at the news that Hisran Ephesion would soon invade this place. His magical power was a little less than that of a dragon who stood shoulder to shoulder with the Gods, so even if they fought head-on, there would be little chance of victory. Debrandt gave them the answer this time as well. The plan Debrant said was simple. Hisran Epheshion must have come to find the vessel, so they would brainwash her in a long period of hard work to seal off his magic and hunted him down. It was good to use the captured him as a shield to defend the holy land, and even if they gave up on this place, if they brainwashed him or crafted him into a strong Chinese Zombie, they would get a tremendous weapon. If Hisran, who noticed her suspicious behavior, did not approach her, or changed his mind in the middle and tried to kill her, not only would their hunting fail, but also the precious vessel may be lost. It was a poor plan. It felt even more so because the God Tumor could descend on Jaeha¡¯s body, who had steadily received black magic in the next ten days. Some warlocks expressed concern, though Debrant pushed the plan. He placed her on a prominent altar and cast a spell to increase brainwashing by using the power of holy things. Love, above all else, is an emotion that blurs human reason and weakens the heart. Debrant¡¯s plan, based on compassion, succeeded remarkably. Hisran, who could not freely use his magical powers, was no longer a feared object. Warlocks stood before him in hyena-like appearances. ¡°Hey, you bastards. Wizards that only know how to make fun of things they don¡¯t even know about. How dare you make Jaeha do something like this?¡± Even though he was surrounded by dozens of warlocks in a state where he could not properly use his magic, Hisran spoke in a ferocious voice rather than getting discouraged. Judging from his strength, it was difficult to believe that he was seriously injured. ¡°I think you should be concerned about yourself rather than her? It¡¯s hard even to stand up.¡± The white-haired man responded with a soft voice. Hisran instinctively recognized that he was the Head of the warlocks. What he said was true. The pain from the dagger and internal wounds was excruciatingly painful, and significant bleeding obscured his consciousness. However, he had no intention of falling down like this. There was a woman here who took away all his senses and nerves and made his heartbeat. The only one¡­ She was the most precious woman, and he wanted to protect her in any situation. Before he jumped here alone, he had made up his mind. ¡°Do you know why there is a limit to the power you can exert while consuming precious things such as life, will, and soul?¡± ¡°Because life is worthless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the word for scum like you guys. The answer is because you guys are cowardly. Even if you surround the enemy in a triumphant way right now, if you get a little disadvantaged, you will try to run and save your life, right?¡± ¡°Then, do you want to say that it is wise to get along in a situation where there is no answer? That¡¯s sophistry.¡± ¡°It just doesn¡¯t make any sense as you¡¯re going to hell, though I am Hisran Ephesion.¡± ¡°A wizard who can¡¯t use magic is no different than being disposed of.¡± ¡°The wizards of the red tower, no, the magic tower, never back down from the fight to protect their precious things!¡± As soon as Hisran¡¯s words fell, a translucent shield wrapped around Jaeha. And as if protecting them, the blue flames that appeared like a fence spread out in all directions. Everyone had a secret trick. Like the wizards who went to the battlefield with the beasts to protect the town and city in the same way as he descended from the red tower, Hisran used his life force to magically spread his magic. Perhaps, the last magic in his life. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 39 Chapter 39 The shield Hisran created by using his core vitality was solid. In addition, the flames spread out in all directions, chasing the warlocks like a living being with a will. It was a ferocious movement that seemed to burn everything unclean. The warlocks constantly poured water magic, though it was not suppressed. A few warlocks changed their attack direction to kill Hisran, but the fire ate up all the magic and weapons that came to its owner and grew immense. The flames grew so large that they reached the ceiling and eventually engulfed the altar. ¡°The, the holy relic!¡± ¡°God Tumor¡­!¡± If it had been a fire created by normal magic, no matter how fiercely it burned, it would not have been able to burn the sacred altar. However, the fire that engulfed the Holy Land was burning by consuming vitality with the will to protect the precious and with a heart of sacrifice. A fire that had the opposite tendency to the altar that grew by feeding on the anger and fear of others. So, even though the altar seemed to endure it as much as it could, it burned up little by little in flames. Debrandt¡¯s face contorted. ¡°Damn it! Give up here!¡± Majority of the warlock was turned to ashes, so Debrant and several other warlocks had to leave the Holy Land with only their lives left. As Hisran had said, they would have to run away to save their life. Even the wizards of the Red Tower and the wizards of other towers, who arrived a little late on the scene, could not approach Hisran and Jaeha, who were scattered on the floor, due to the vicious energy of the fire. It was the Blue Tower Master and White Tower Master that opened the way for the two of them. ¡°¡­Hisran, this man, was determined to die.¡± Siord¡¯s water and Irina¡¯s wind quelled the raging flames. After the fire was extinguished, the floor was completely charred. Only the place where the shield was spread was unharmed. Hisran¡¯s skin, which had fallen to the floor, was ripe red. Moreover, near his heart, the dagger was pierced so deep that only the handle was visible. ¡°Tower Master!¡± The faces of the Red Tower wizards, including Zephiroth and Zeyran, were astonished. ¡°Is he dead¡­?¡± Siord frowned and spoke. Irina, the White Tower Master, approached Hisran and created a wind full of healing powers. Normally, the dagger would fall out naturally as the blood stops and the flesh rises. However, the dagger embedded in him was still embedded, and it was halving Irina¡¯s magical effect. ¡°It¡¯s a sword that interferes with the use of magical power.¡± Siord, noticing the strange energy flowing through the dagger, pulled out the dagger. As the blood gushed like a fountain, Irina unleashed her healing magic once more. Only then did the blood in the wound stop, and new flesh sprouted. However, her expression was not bright. ¡°¡­Even with my magic, the core vitality cannot be helped.¡± There was a part that could not be solved by the healing magic that could cure any trauma nor the divine power that showed an excellent effect in the treatment of internal injuries. As both couldn¡¯t prevent aging, there was no other way than to expect natural healing power to restore the core vitality of an organism that had been consumed beyond its limit. Hisran was protecting Jaeha with his life as collateral. ¡°He was more romantic than I thought, the Red Tower Master.¡± Irina glanced at Hisran and Jaeha alternately. Loretta, the Black Tower Master, who had been quiet, stared at Jaeha. ¡°Some of the brainwashing is broken, but it will take some time to get it right. The black magic must also be removed. I got a request from Hisran, so I¡¯ll take her with me for a while, then send her to the Red Tower, Deputy Master.¡± The Black Tower Master of this generation was particularly good at mental magic. If it were her, she would be able to break the warlocks¡¯ brainwashing. ¡°Yes. Please.¡± The Red Tower wizards took Hisran, and the Black Tower wizards, including Loretta, retreated with Jaeha. Only the Blue and White Tower wizards decided to chase after the remaining warlocks. ¡®Tower Master¡­¡¯ Although the trauma was cured, the rest, including his core vitality and mental problems, depended on Hisran¡¯s natural healing power and will. The twin brothers Zeyran and Zephiroth, and the Reed Tower wizards staring at him unconscious were dark. What was the point if they found the holy land of black magic and killed most of the warlocks? The irreplaceable pillar of the Red Tower was collapsing. * * * An ordinary person who could not even handle magic accepted black magic for over a month and was engulfed by terrifying brainwashing. So, more than half of the Black Tower wizards speculated that even if the Master herself cleared the brainwashing, Jaeha would not be able to return to her original state, or even if she returned, she would not be the same as before. Loretta looked into much of Jaeha¡¯s memory as she unleashed the brainwashing. She was a woman from another world. Because she came from a different background and a different culture, it was impossible to make hasty comparisons. Nevertheless, she seemed to know as much as the fact that she had been living a depressed and painful life since childhood. Contrary to her natural talent for handling cold magic, her mental power was not that strong. Seeing that she was about to end her hard life by suicide. Usually, such a person¡¯s mind would crumble as the brainwashing began. Those who hated life fell more easily and more deeply into black magic. Still, Jaeha¡¯s spirit was better than Loretta¡¯s expectations. She kept repeating Hisran¡¯s name until she was completely subdued by the brainwashing. The presence of a loved one protected her spirit like a talisman, so she was not completely ruined. ¡°That¡¯s why no one can be sure about the human mind.¡± Contrary to the opinion that it was helpless, perhaps, thanks to Loretta¡¯s delicate care, Jaeha got her clear consciousness in four days. As soon as she regained her will, the name she shouted out belonged to the one she loved. ¡°Hisran! Is Hisran okay? He, he¡­!¡± ¡°Calm down. Being so excited is not good for your body or mind.¡± ¡°Who, who are you?¡± The person in front of Jaeha was a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, dressed in black from head to toe, like the attendees at a funeral. She was pretty like a doll, though she had an unusual aura from the colors. It was obvious for her to be wary. ¡°Loretta, the representative of this place.¡± ¡°¡­Black Tower Master?¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°I heard from Hisran¡­ How is he? Is he okay?¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t remember the details, it was clear that she stabbed Hisran with a strange sword. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry I¡¯m late.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°This is all a nightmare. Loretta will help you. You¡¯ll be fine after you sleep.¡± Jaeha¡¯s shoulders trembled as she stared at her hand. ¡­The man jumped into an enemy-infested place alone to save her. If she had been brainwashed or had harmed him with her own hands, she had no reason to live anymore¡­ even if it was the life he saved by giving his life. ¡°He¡¯s still breathing. Healing magic is Irina¡¯s specialty.¡± It was a word with a strange nuance. Jaeha asked with a trembling voice. ¡°Conscious or unconscious?¡± ¡°When a person is wounded in the body, the mind is also wounded. Hisran lost consciousness with the perception that ¡®he was stabbed in the heart.¡¯ It will happen only after breaking that perception and replenishing the core vitality that was consumed to some extent.¡± Loretta explained in detail the situation of the day in a calm voice throughout and faithfully answered other questions as well. Thinking to what extent Jaeha had grasped the current situation, she opened her mouth again in an indifferent tone. ¡°I have something to tell you, too. About what Hisran requested before finding you.¡± ¡°Request¡­?¡± ¡°I told the Deputy Master of the Red Tower that I would take you with me for a while and then let you go, but you don¡¯t have to go back. Unless Hisran does it anyway, they wouldn¡¯t bother looking for you there either.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You can forget about Hisran if you want.¡± The basis of emotion was memory. So, by forgetting about Hisran she would no longer feel guilty or sad. ¡°¡­.!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been here in a while. I just have to seal the memories. We can start over here in the Black Tower with a blank slate.¡± ¡°¡­.!¡± ¡°I think Hisran expected this to some extent. No matter how he rescued you, he doesn¡¯t know what will happen to him. Actually, he asked me to seal your memories and take care of your food, clothing, and shelter without any notice, though I think you have to choose for yourself.¡± Loretta gazed directly at Jaeha and said that. At this moment, she didn¡¯t look like a doll-like pretty girl, but a woman who had gone through all the hardships. Jaeha also answered without avoiding her gaze. ¡°Of course! Hisran would decide that as he pleases? This, the damned man to the end¡­¡± The moment she screamed, tears fell from her eyes. Tears flowed nonstop from her eyes as if that was the trigger. ¡°Hisran, you bastard¡­¡± In her head, she understood. He was worried and concerned about her until the very end. So, even if something went wrong, he must have taken measures so that she could forget all the terrible memories and live a stable life on this continent. Also, because she said several times that it was better to die only when it was hard and painful. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I will never forget. I will wait and when he gets up, I will slap him on the cheek first¡­¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Loretta answered and handed a handkerchief to her. Jaeha thought that Lorella was expressionless and spoke in an indifferent tone like a doll, but inside, she was kind. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Even after waking up, Jaeha stayed in the Black Tower for three more days. She was able to head to the Red Tower only after it was judged that her body and mind were intact. She wanted to see Hisran. She wanted to stay by his side somehow, so she chose to go to the Red Tower, though Jaeha was deeply afraid. It was clear that the Red Tower wizards resented her or looked down on her because she seemed to be on good terms with Hisran even when everyone quarreled with him. ¡°Jaeha, are you okay? You suffered a lot because of those damn bastards.¡± However, most of the Red Tower wizards, including Diana, first asked about her well-being. Tears were about to come out again at the kind words. Though she decided not to cry anymore until Hisran woke up, so she bit her lip to hold back her tears. With him collapsing like that, the twins Zephiroth and Zeyran seemed to have been very busy with various responsibilities as Deputy Tower Master. So, when they stopped by Hisran¡¯s bedroom, they saw her face and exchanged a few words. Marquisate Ephesion wanted to take Hisran. Although if Hisran encountered a problem, it was better to deal with it in the Red Tower, so he stayed here. ¡°Hisran¡­¡± Just looking at him lying on the bed made Jaeha¡¯s eyes blurry. It felt like someone was grabbing her heart and crushing it. Except for the fact that she couldn¡¯t even see his movements, he seemed to have fallen asleep for a moment. Even his hand was warm as she held it with her trembling hand. ¡°I¡¯m back. Thanks to you, no one was hurt.¡± From that day on, she spent most of her twenty-four hours in Hisran¡¯s bedroom, taking care of him. No one could break her will. Even Zephiroth had to give up on this issue. When it came to taking care, it had been physically demanding. Most of the officials relied on magic, so all Jaeha had to do was to keep his whole body rolling to prevent bedsores from developing while she kept an eye on his condition. Her mind was much more difficult than her body. Still, she tried to bring out a pleasant story in front of him, pretending to be cheerful and happy. ¡°You know, Kyle confessed to Luna while he got drugged. How should I say it? Like dancing in a play.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Luna made something similar to confession and put it on the table in the common dining room. People¡¯s opinions were divided in half. The opinion was that Kyle had his heart on her originally, and the other opinion was that Luna made a head-spinning drug, so it was not a confession. I think it¡¯s the latter. That dance is really¡­ It was recorded in a video crystal, so I¡¯ll show Hisran as well. So, hurry and get up.¡± Time passed indifferently, whether or not the hearts of Jaeha, the Red Tower Wizards, and the people of Marquisate Ephesion were burning. The season¡¯s change, and the days get a little warmer. Only a few labs where sensitive research was being conducted and the bedroom in which Hisran was lying were kept at the same temperature with temperature control magic. ¡°Hisran, do you know what day it is?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been seven weeks since you collapse, and our contract expires.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I thought you were crazy when you first offered me a deal.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°No matter how good-looking you are, how talented you are, and no matter how good your background, you are a crazy pervert. Before I came here, I was caught by a crazy man¡­ Thinking about it, my teeth would tremble.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Though you come and break that boundary too easily¡­ You were like a wizard, really. A wizard who can control people¡¯s minds at will.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Hisran Ephesion, I like you¡­ No, I love you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°When you say you like me, I should have told you so do I. You don¡¯t know how much I regretted it.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been two months. Aren¡¯t you tired of lying down all the time? Isn¡¯t it time to wake up now?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°In novels and movies, when everyone confesses like this, it happens like a miracle. You really have no sense¡­¡± Tears fell from Jaeha¡¯s eyes, which had been talking to herself for a while. Even though she decided not to cry until Hisran woke up, since today was the expiry date of her ridiculous contract, it felt like her heart had become more flustered. Jaeha, who had wiped away the tears she had accumulated, sat down with a tired face and fell asleep. It was because she had been disturbed since last night and had trouble sleeping. Her body, which had been nodding in the air, leaned forward. Her torso rested against Hisran¡¯s legs, covered in blankets. After a while, Jaeha¡¯s right arm, who was sweating in a cold sweat, traced around as she was dreaming and grabbed Hisran¡¯s crotch. * * * ¡°Damn it! Give up here!¡± With Debrandt¡¯s last words, the warlocks began to retreat. Using his life force as collateral, Hisran felt his body crumble, but he could not let go of the thread of consciousness. In order to deal with a large number of warlocks, what he created was truly a raging fire. The moment his consciousness completely disappeared, it might even swallow the shield. The will to protect Jaeha was barely holding onto his dying consciousness. ¡®A little bit more, a little bit more¡­¡¯ His agonizing wait was rewarded. Soon, the Red Tower and the other Tower wizards who received the coordinates given by him arrived at the site, and the presence of mighty magical power was also felt. ¡°Hisran, this man, was determined to die.¡± As much as he had a bad personality, he was the Blue Tower Master, Siord. Yes, now, he could rest assured. He would subdue this mad flame and rescued Jaeha. Ironically, when the wizards he relied on appeared, Hisran¡¯s consciousness fell into deep darkness. Darkness obscured Hisran¡¯s sight, covered his ears, and closed his mouth. He was unable to move like a man who had been imprisoned. Before he was swallowed up in extreme helplessness and fear, he heard a voice he longed for. ¡°Hisran¡­¡± It was her, a person who was worth giving his all. In a place where there was only darkness, Jaeha¡¯s voice came like a ray of light. I want to talk to Jaeha. I want to see her. I want to hug her. Extremely human desires gradually restored Hisran¡¯s fundamental vitality, which was like a reservoir with the bottom exposed. The magic that was once out of Hisran¡¯s control because of the power of the dagger also circulated normally through his body. The more his fundamental vitality was restored, the more Hisran could hear. It was like a reward for hard work and strength. Jaeha told him the news of the Magic Tower and occasionally the world. ¡®If I can open my eyes now, I think I can move my body, too.¡¯ Jaeha whispered to him, who was struggling, in an unusually gloomy voice. ¡°Hisran, do you know what day it is?¡± His heart was pounding. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, although he felt like he somehow knew the answer to that question. ¡°It¡¯s been seven weeks since you collapsed, and our contract expires.¡± So much time has passed. The time for parting came when he could not have a proper conversation with Jaeha, and he could hardly make any memories. He couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t let her go like this. Of course, she was a responsible person, so she would stay by his side until he woke up. ¡®¡­But, then?¡¯ He knew that Jaeha had a good feeling for him. However, that was all. Her heart was not completely open. He could tell by looking back on the memories of the last night they slept together. Even though he confessed his feelings to her dozens of times, she never answered. He was anxious, but he did not rush her answer. Because they have some time to spend together, he decided that it would be better to seduce her than to whine about accepting his heart. ¡®It¡¯s good to have some spare time.¡¯ As Hisran let out a sigh, the unbelievable words were heard. ¡°Hisran Ephesion, I like you¡­ No, I love you.¡± Hopefully, this situation was not a dream or an imagination. If so, he was willing to grab even the collar of the God Magia because a God who played with these things was evil. ©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤©¤ Chapter 41 Chapter 41 ¡®I can¡¯t believe Jaeha also likes me, uwaaa!¡¯ As he was drenched in words sweeter than any other dessert, a wet voice pierced his ears like a dagger. ¡°In novels and movies, when everyone confesses like this, it happens like a miracle. You really have no sense.¡± Blurred words. After a moment of silence, a muffled cry was heard. Realizing that he made her cry, he himself made her cry, far from making her laugh happily. The feeling of ecstasy a while ago evaporated in an instant. Please, I want to open my eyes. I want to get up and hug her to comfort her. ¡®What the hell! What¡¯s the matter! I¡¯m going crazy.¡¯ As time passed, the basic vitality consumed enough to show the bottom was also filled to some extent, and the magic was also filled and circling around his body. Yet he still couldn¡¯t open his eyes or get up. ¡®I was upset about everything, and there¡¯s the erection problem! This body is really¡­!¡¯ In a situation like this with his exploding inside, he got an erection like a pervert! He couldn¡¯t pull it out right away, so what should he do¡­? Hisran¡¯s eyes widened, but when he saw something other than darkness in his sight, he was startled. White ceiling¡­ Was it a hallucination or reality? Even if it was a hallucination, it was clear that he was in a better state than before. He unconsciously raised his hand and pinched his cheek. Seeing that his arm was moving and his cheek was sore, it must have been reality. Finally, he glanced down. There was a reason for everything, and there was also the cause of the erection of the silent penis. He wondered if she had fallen asleep because he couldn¡¯t hear her before, but as she fell asleep on the bed, she grabbed his genitals with her right hand¡­ Just like their first meeting. At this point, Hisran was also very curious. What kind of bond was there between this woman and his genitals? Why was she molesting him whenever she was unconscious? ¡®It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like this, but¡­¡¯ A little¡ªno, it was a big problem. Wasn¡¯t it quite embarrassing to see a patient who had been lying in bed for a long time having such a strong erection¡­? Struggling to get his body up halfway, he stretched out his arm toward Jaeha¡¯s right hand. He had to sort out this embarrassing situation before anyone came in. Even with that simple movement, he could feel his arm being pulled too hard. He could see how much his strength and stamina had dropped. However, there was another bigger problem. When he gently removed Jaeha¡¯s right hand, she frowned her brow while grinding his teeth and grabbed his genitals with more force. ¡°I¡¯m going crazy, really. Don¡¯t let go of my hand, Hisran!¡± Such a terrifying sleep talk¡­ Hisran muttered as he wiped his face dry. ¡°Huhk¡­ That¡¯s not a hand. I¡¯m the one really going crazy here.¡± Although Jaeha didn¡¯t particularly tease him while gently stroking him, and even though she was just holding on as if to the hand of a person who was hanging from the cliff, his energetic p*nis grew bigger and bigger. ¡®¡­Ah, really.¡¯ So, this was why Jaeha called him a beast. At this point, he may end up climaxing in her hands. Hisran, who didn¡¯t want their reunion to be such a disgrace, patted her shoulder with a troubled face. Hmmm, he had to clear his throat first. ¡°Jaeha, wake up. I wish you could get rid of this despicable hand.¡± ¡°Umm. Wait, just five minutes¡­ Huh?¡± Jaeha, who had been wriggling, opened her eyes. She raised her head with the force of a headbutt, and met Hisran¡¯s eyes. Then, her gaze turned downwards to what she was holding in her right hand. ¡­Uh, he seemed to know what this pattern would be. After almost dying and waking up again, he seemed to feel a little better so he hurriedly applied soundproofing and locking magic. Still, Jaeha¡¯s scream did not leak out in a very short time. ¡°Kyyaaaakk¡­! What, what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I want to ask.¡± ¡°When, when did you wake up? Is it really happening¡­? It isn¡¯t a dream?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, I just woke up. And, I¡¯m begging you, take that hand away, please.¡± Jaeha shrugged her shoulders and lifted her hand. The figure of the half-erected p*nis was visible under the cloth. During his collapse, he was managed diligently with various magics and medicines, though since he couldn¡¯t eat food directly, Hisran was drying up little by little. Regardless, it seemed that the size had not changed at all. ¡°How dare you stand up in such a situation! As expected, a pervert¡­¡± ¡°I knew that words would come out.¡± Hisran¡¯s golden eyes suddenly shone as she sighed. His embarrassment changed to another emotion the moment Jaeha and his gaze met. Hearing her bewildered vivid voice, blood seemed to rush to his lower leg, and his heart pounded. The last night they had s*x, he, oddly enough, liked the way she was disheveled, and he was worried that he seemed to have a sadistic tendency. However, if he did, he would have to bite his tongue and jump from the top floor of the Red Tower because he was madly happy to see her expression when she was helpless. He flicked his finger to use the telekinesis magic, and Jaeha¡¯s body lifted lightly and fell onto the bed. She gazed at Hisran with her round eyes. ¡°You just woke up, can you use magic¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. The soundproofing and locking magic worked well, too.¡± ¡°¡­Soundproofing magic? Locking magic?¡± After a while, she frowned and cried. ¡°Hey, what is this beast going to do as soon as you wake up!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, something like this?¡± Hisran, who quickly cast clean and healing magic on himself, kissed her forehead. Oh, the healing magic made him much more mobile. The warmth that touched his dry lips. He couldn¡¯t die because he missed this. He could not see anything and endured in the dark, unable to do anything¡­ ¡°I¡¯m happy to be able to see you first as soon as I open my eyes.¡± ¡°Hisran¡­¡± ¡°Thank you for sticking with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who opened your eyes like this¡­¡± When Jaeha¡¯s eyes welled up again, he rubbed her eyes and whispered. ¡°I love you.¡± His lips covered her mouth as if preventing her cry. This moment could not have been a dream. As they drank the other person¡¯s saliva and shared a warm breath, a sense of reality came over him. He felt a sense of security at the sound of the heart beating from her chest. He wanted to touch her closer and deeper. It was not difficult to peel off half of the thin dress. Contrary to the fact that he was condemned as a beast, Jaeha did not interfere with his actions. Her head turned slightly as though to avoid Hisran¡¯s gaze. A light blush appeared on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re skinny. Was the Red Tower food not good?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Rather, you are skinny.¡± Hisran kissed her and kissed her on the collarbone, which appeared more exposed than before, perhaps because of her thinness. His lips moved lower and lower. He uttered in a more mischievous voice, removing the underwear and rubbing the voluptuous breasts. ¡°Or, did all the nutrients just go here?¡± ¡°Uhht, this is not a matter of choice!¡± Hearing Jaeha¡¯s piercing voice, he buried his face between the soft lumps of flesh. Feeling her characteristic fleshy scent and her soft flesh stimulating his face from both sides, he thought that this place was heaven. ¡°Ha, so good. It was good to be alive.¡± ¡°You seem to be more perverted after waking up from dying?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been like this in front of you. Like a dog in heat.¡± As he rubbed his face against her chest and pouring kisses leisurely, the moment he tried to swallow the n*pples that stood tall with anticipation, a magic message appeared in front of Hisran and Jaeha. [ The contract has expired. ] Boom¡ªWith the sound of a small explosion, the magic contract they wrote was revealed. Glittering celebration confetti was scattered. Jaeha asked with a trembling face, wiping away the confetti that had fallen on her face. ¡°Celebratory confetti¡­?¡± ¡°Uhhh, I just set it up because it wouldn¡¯t be cool if only the contract appeared.¡± At that, she shook her head and asked, waving the contract. ¡°What do you think about the result? Just looking at the number of times you¡¯ve got up, doesn¡¯t it seem like I worked hard and did well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Then, I have the right to make a wish, right?¡± ¡°¡­What do you want to wish for?¡± He asked in a trembling voice. Hisran thought he loved her, though seeing her beastly behavior again changed his mind. Now that he has opened his eyes, she would leave with a light heart¡­ If only it wasn¡¯t for this kind of wish. At the same time, she stared at him, who was tense. When she saw this, she wanted to play pranks, but it wouldn¡¯t work if she made fun of someone who had just woken up. Jaeha, who threw the magic contract on the floor, hugged him and whispered. ¡°Be the most caring lover in the world. To others, you can be as annoying as you have always been. You just have to be nice to me.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a given, and I¡¯ll make you happy.¡± Hisran kissed Jaeha¡¯s cute lips once more. As she made a wish, he saw the red seal and magic contract engraved on the back of their hands disappear. Seeing that, Hisran thought that he should put a very pretty ring on her empty hand as soon as possible. It would be the new shackles holding her by his side. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 ¡°Welcome.¡± While watching Hisran welcoming guests with a broad smile, the brows of Siord of the Blue Tower and Irina of the White Tower frowned slightly. More than two and a half months have passed since the last time they saw him lying like a corpse in the Holy Land of Black Magic, he seemed to have fully recovered. However, except for the psychological part. ¡®What is this man?¡¯ ¡®Is it a side effect of dying and coming back to life¡­?¡¯ The Hisran they know isn¡¯t the kind of person who would welcome guests so kindly. Although he couldn¡¯t run away because of the Tower Master, they, at least, thought he would have a wrinkled face. Irina, who was glancing at Zephiroth standing behind her, tried to question him with her eyes. Though when she saw Zephiroth also staring at Hisran with a shaky face, she stopped. ¡®Two hours, patience, reward, marriage, shortened to three hundred days, I can do it!¡¯ Only Loretta, the Black Tower Master, who had read some of Hisran¡¯s thoughts through mind-reading, had a strange smile. * * * Jaeha came back safely, and her condition was fine. Hisran was pleased. He was really pleased, but¡­ After she disappeared, it was terrifying to clean up on what he had done in his half-crazy past or to deal with the remnants of the warlock. The twin brothers, Zephiroth and Zeyran, who had served as the deputy masters during his absence, seemed to have lost their compassion as human being. As soon as they confirmed that he had woken up, they were busy dumping the mountain of work on him. ¡°You guys? I¡ªI just woke up!¡± ¡°Anyway, opening your eyes like this means that you have recovered. So, read this document first. Hurry. And if you have a conscience as a person, don¡¯t look for me for at least a week after the handover.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for me either. If you find us, we will self-destruct.¡± This meant that the burden of work on the Ligner twins was considerable. And the burden now began to weigh heavily on Hisran¡¯s shoulders. ¡°AAAHH¡­!¡± During the two days of the handover, Hisran¡¯s screams continued to flow from the office. As soon as he woke up, he faced an unexpected situation, so it was fortunate that he applied soundproofing and locking magic and ate Jaeha first. He endured it because he had a little bit of hunger filled, otherwise he would have burned down the two deputy masters or the Red Tower. As soon as the Ligner twins finished handing over, they left the Red Tower without looking back. ¡°Cheer up. Do you know that if you focus during the day and finish your work, there will be some fun things to do at night?¡± ¡°Jaeha, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Fun things at night¡­? The meaning of the words as Jaeha patted him on the shoulder as if encouraging him was clear. Hisran, gathering all of his wills, started a war between work and documents. The Tower Master and the Deputy Masters were definitely different. If Zephiroth properly switched between high and low fires, and Zeyran was a steady-burning medium fire, Hisran was a large fire. The unrelenting fire devoured not only the Red Tower wizards under his command but also outsiders. ¡°Count Haydn, don¡¯t you see how absurdly they thank the Red Tower now¡­? Strictly speaking, the fact that you haven¡¯t been able to discover the holy land of those rats is the problem of the Imperial Wizards and the Capital Guard. The Red Tower wasn¡¯t in charge of security.¡± Hisran¡¯s reproachful words poured into the Empire¡¯s dark magic investigation team, which had been annoyed by wizards by giving thanks for the Red Tower recently. Count Haydn, who had his head stiffened in front of Zephiroth and Zeyran, was sweating profusely while making excuses. Even the Count, who had established some power in the capital, had no chance in front of a man whose background was Marquisate Ephesion and who had built up terrible notoriety of ¡®human disaster¡¯ and ¡®tyrant of fire.¡¯ ¡°If the Count keeps coming up like this, I will think of something. I think I heard that the captain of the Capital guard is the Count¡¯s in-law¡¯s house, shall we take a look?¡± The world often required something other than common sense, logic, and meticulous care, and Zephiroth wisely left all necessary tasks to Hisran. Thanks to this, the Red Tower burned brightly every day. Still, the faces of the Red Tower wizards became better than before. Even though his personality was a bit harsh, he did not wield his power recklessly against wizards or ordinary people in the Red Tower. Of course, it was safe to say that the occasional baptism of fireballs on Red Tower wizards was an expression of affection unique to wizards¡ªlike an icy dagger flying in the blue tower. It was limited to the imperial family and nobles, who took advantage of his powerful background and notoriety to press down Hisran by trivial matters. Although his temper was dirty, he was a wall of fire that reliably protected the Red Tower. So, after he woke up, the Red Tower wizards must have brightened up like children who had their parents back. During the day, the Red Tower was burnt down, and at night the bed was burned. Hisran, like a beast, embraced Jaeha, who never pushed him, and buried himself in her sweet skin, relieving his stress from work and paperwork. ¡°Haa, why are you getting sweeter and sweeter?¡± No matter how much he dug into the upper or lower mouth, he was thirsty and lacking. His heart swelled with one kiss from her, and his lower body melted with a single movement of the waist. After sharing a passionate love with Jaeha, his physical condition improved beyond just a good night¡¯s sleep. With a fresher head and body, he watched the work of the Red Tower and embraced Jaeha passionately again at night. Eventually, while he was burning hot day and night, his overdue work was dealt with one by one. Exactly a week later, Zephiroth returned to the Red Tower and smiled at the status of his work. Most of the things that were difficult to handle with his common sense, logic, and meticulousness were mostly solved. It was a smile like the one in charge of the administration of the Red Tower. ¡®Oh, wait!¡¯ Hisran did most of the work diligently thanks to his apologetic heart towards the deputy masters and the rewards offered by Jaeha, although as the quarterly meeting of the Tower Master approached, he gave up his habit and started planning to escape. ¡®I don¡¯t know Loretta, though I don¡¯t want to see Siord and Irina¡¯s faces for a while¡ªNo, forever!¡¯ He wished he had woken up, leaving only his memories of Jaeha and his family and forgetting the rest. When the problem that had driven his heart to the brink was resolved, Hisran¡¯s mind was disturbed by the way he behaved differently in front of the Blue, White, and Black Tower Wizards in order to receive support. ¡®Ugh, what will they say when they meet me this time¡­¡¯ He had to escape. In fact, seeing Loretta was not very comfortable either. He then remembered kneeling without hesitation in front of Siord and Irina, in front of Loretta, he remembered crying profusely because of the psychic magic. Hisran¡¯s face heated up. ¡®I¡¯m not at all ready to see them again¡­!¡¯ It was the Red Tower¡¯s turn to hold the meeting of the Tower Masters. If it was opened in another Magic Tower, it would have been perfect for pretending to go there and run away. Hisran, who had been glancing at the wizards who were close with Zephiroth, Zeyran and the Tower Master, made a decision three days before the meeting of the Tower Masters. He was planning to run away with a letter on the desk in his office¡­ ¡°Jae, Jae-ha?¡± He encountered an unexpected ambush. ¡®No¡ª!¡¯ He thought that Zephiroth and Zeyran, who knew his personality well, had a weak monitoring. They must have been planning to present Jaeha, whom he could not win against no matter what, unless she was on the bed. He got blown away. ¡°Are you going to run away?¡± Jaeha, with her arms crossed, spoke in a slightly subdued voice. At that, he gently raised his arms as a sign of surrender. ¡°At least, not tonight. I was caught by you.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Coming closer to him, she pulled his robe slightly and met his gaze. Small, cute lips were opened. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What? I didn¡¯t get along very well with the Blue Tower Master in the first place¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of me?¡± Jaeha gazed at Hisran and asked. ¡°Is it because of you? What nonsense is that?¡± ¡°When I was kidnapped, I heard that you bend your pride and ask other tower masters for help. So, you don¡¯t want to see their faces, do you?¡± There was a bitter expression on her face as she said that. There seemed to be mixed feelings of guilt. Seeing this, Hisran¡¯s heart sank. The first was resentful of the two deputy masters, who supposedly have talked to her in a useless way, and the second was resentful of himself. ¡®If I do this, I¡¯m making Jaeha feel guilty.¡¯ Let¡¯s think carefully. Was it so shameful to get down on his knees for Jaeha? Was it so shameful to show tears in front of others out of caring for and loving her¡­? In the end, it was a problem stemming from his pride. After attaining enlightenment, Hisran scolded himself and carefully embraced Jaeha. Delicious ripe fruit flavor. Her subtle scent, which he felt from her, tickled the tip of his nose pleasantly. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Ask Zeppy or Zey. Siord and I were originally like dogs and cats. It¡¯s a meeting of the Tower Master, well, I tried to skip it often before.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Rather, thanks to you, I think my relationship with Siord has improved a bit. I was so busy with work these days that I just wanted to take a break, but since you misunderstood needlessly, I have no choice but to attend.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Hisran uttered with tears in his eyes. After that, it seemed like he had to give up on escape. It was like mental training, and he only needed to be patient for two or three hours. ¡®Ah! She may not be able to overcome Siord and Irina¡¯s chatter in the middle and burn them with fire, so it might be better to wear cuffs to control magic and go to the meeting.¡¯ ¡®What? Is he giving up faster than I thought?¡¯ Jaeha, who was asked to persuade Hisran, who was trying to avoid the Tower Master¡¯s meeting, was taken aback by his quick surrender. His heart seemed to have weakened when he saw her face, pretending to be sad. ¡®Because he¡¯s soft in strange places.¡¯ That kind of man would certainly capture her shaking heart. Jaeha¡¯s hand swept away the soft red hair as if praising his manners. At that, Hisran bent his knees slightly and rested his chin on her shoulder, as if begging her to continue sweeping. If the Red Tower Wizards had seen this, they would have said it seemed like his tail was wagging from his butt. ¡°Whatever it is, I¡¯m grateful that you said that, but it made me feel sorry.¡± ¡°What is that? I am always the same person on the outside.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t want to see you struggling, so should we make a light bet?¡± ¡°Bet?¡± ¡°You can think of it as a deal.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you finish the meeting of the Tower Masters¡¯ well, I will deduct the dating period by one hundred days with each Tower Masters.¡± Jaeha uttered while looking at the couple¡¯s ring on the ring finger of her left hand. A beautiful ring that combines the highest quality magic stones and diamonds that are difficult to price. In the Kainus Empire social circle, it was already known as the Red Tower Master¡¯s proposal ring. As soon as he woke up, he prepared the couple¡¯s ring while dealing with the backlog of paperwork and taking over the work, and he put it on her hand, and he proposed to her. Even though she loved Hisran, Jaeha thought that marriage was too early so she said that she would accept his proposal after three years of dating without a hitch. At those words, Hisran said that three years was too long and made an expression as if the sky was about to fall, but she did not overturn her decision. The deal presented by Jaeha to Hisran, who was somehow determined to marry her sooner, was interesting. ¡°Well, really?¡± ¡°Yes. Since you are a man who cares deeply about his lover, I thought that it would be okay to shorten the dating period a little.¡± Three hundred days was about ten months. It was an opportunity to welcome Jaeha as his wife, ten months earlier than expected. Hisran¡¯s golden eyes blazed with new enthusiasm. From the next day, he began to actively prepare for the Tower Master¡¯s meeting. Zephiroth and his brother Zeyran were amazed by his dramatic change, and asked her for the secret, but Jaeha was silent. There was no need to further strengthen Hisran¡¯s image as a fool. Finally, the day of the meeting of the Tower Master came. Zephiroth¡¯s doubts reached a climax when Hisran greeted Siord, Irina, and Loretta with bright faces at the entrance of the Red Tower. ¡®What the hell did this person eat wrong? ¡­No, what did he hear from Jaeha?¡¯ * * * Whatever it was, it was up to him to decide, and it really was. They were the Tower Master he didn¡¯t want to see forever because of his memories with them that were close to a black history. However, he was glad to think that they were the ones who shortened his dating period. Siord, who frowned upon entering the conference room, said to Hisran. ¡°Your magic power and basic vitality have been restored smoothly, yet your mind seems to have been lost halfway.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think you are normal now, do you?¡± ¡°Hisran, were you quite traumatized?¡± The next moment, Irina also added a word. Only Loretta looked grim. ¡°Thank you for helping me last time. Please, sit down. Let¡¯s finish the meeting and rest.¡± Hisran, who casually passed the words of the two Tower Masters, sat down. Meanwhile, Siord and Irina couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him like they saw ghosts. The main agenda of this meeting was also the pursuit of the remnants of the warlock. Devrant and the other warlocks who survived Hisran¡¯s flames, disappeared as if they were extinguished to the ground or soared into the sky. The Tower Masters shared their tracking status and discussed how to find them. ¡°Sometimes, like this case, it is difficult to notice something that is close. At this point, how about inspecting all around the temples and the capital of each country?¡± ¡®¡­He seems crazy no matter how I look at it. Or was he deliberately pretending to change his personality?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t believe you feel better about being crazy, huh¡­¡¯ Unlike usual, the more they stared at Hisran¡¯s serious approach to the meeting, the more uncomfortable they felt. If it were him in the past, he would have been half-scratching their insides by making noises like, ¡®Just find them, and if you find them, I¡¯ll sweep them all away.¡¯ Towards the end of the meeting, with a few more additions to Hisran¡¯s comments, Siord opened his mouth with a stern expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just talk about work and talk about the debt you owe?¡± ¡®Wah, what is to come has finally come.¡¯ Hisran grabbed hold of his reason as he replied back. ¡°Yes, it should be.¡± He had a calm attitude that was hard to imagine in the past, although Siord and Irina saw Hisran¡¯s eyes fluttering. It was a relief. It wasn¡¯t that he had gone completely crazy, but it seemed like he was pretending to be calm. Irina, who felt more at ease with it, agreed with Siord. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget that if we help you with the search, you will listen to anything within your ability?¡± His expressions were slightly different, but in any case, he had a duty to fulfill their requests one by one. ¡°Yes. What do you want, Irina?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ask for it here. I will tell you soon.¡± Then, Hisran¡¯s gaze passed through Irina and turned to Loretta. The golden eyes and blue eyes met. ¡°Loretta, do you intend to change your demands?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already over.¡± Aside from opening her mouth a few times during the meeting, Loretta, who had been relatively quiet, answered with a firm voice. Irina had a slight curiosity in her eyes. ¡°What did Loretta ask for?¡± Hisran looked puzzled when he was asked the question. The answer flowed from Loretta¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult answer. If one day my fate will point a sword at me, I asked him not to step forward in vain.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± She asked for no reason. Irina was shy and withdrew her curiosity. Hisran was sly, and Siord was cold and difficult to deal with, while Loretta, a master of mental magic with a bit of foresight, was difficult to deal with because of this heavy and mysterious atmosphere. Finally, Hisran¡¯s gaze turned to Siord. ¡°Siord, what about you?¡± The silver eyes and the golden eyes collided fiercely. To be honest, Siord was annoyed with him. The usual arrogant figure, the half-dead figure, and the present figure, pretending to be calm. After pondering for a moment, he decided on his requirements. ¡°Because I don¡¯t think the last time you got down on your knees and apologized was sincere? What¡¯s the point of an apology from a madman?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean for you to get down on your knees again. But, now that you¡¯re sane, wouldn¡¯t it be better to bow down and apologize?¡± His intentions were clear¡ªto bring an insult to Hisran in good condition. Irina clicked her tongue and glanced at Siord and Hisran alternately. Of course, in preparation for Hisran¡¯s rampage, she quietly began to gather energy to subdue the fire. ¡°It was a little carried away, but I wasn¡¯t crazy.¡± Hisran shrugged his shoulders and grumbled. Even though it wasn¡¯t a pleasant request, considering that he was bowing down to the benefactor who saved Jaeha, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Is that really what you want?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Saying that, Hisran bowed his back nearly 90 degrees toward him and said, ¡°I sincerely apologize for the rude words and actions that have offended you. I¡¯ll be careful in the future. Oh, the same goes for Irina and Loretta.¡± When he apologized in a casual way, Siord and Irina were rather surprised. ¡°Then, we talked about everything, didn¡¯t we? Whether you stay in the Red Tower longer or go back, do whatever you want. I have an important next appointment¡­¡± He passed Siord and Irina, who had hardened like a stone statue, and exited the conference room. His hurried appearance was like a fox going to find the grapes he had hidden. ¡°Pfftt.¡± As a funny laugh escaped Loretta¡¯s mouth, Siord and Irina¡¯s eyes focused on her. ¡°You have lost, Siord.¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve squandered a precious opportunity with useless pride, but Hisran got what he wanted.¡± Love had changed the arrogant wizard, Hisran Ephesion, into a completely different person. Loretta thought his new look was pretty good. ¡®It would be nice to see the two of them getting married¡­¡¯ She didn¡¯t know if the time and fate has given would allow it. It seemed that it would take some time for Siord and Irina to understand Hisran¡¯s appearance that they saw today. * * * ¡°Jaeha!¡± ¡°It ended sooner than I thought?¡± ¡°Still, I have done everything I have to say. It is the result of choice and concentration.¡± He answered in a slightly excited voice. When he let go of his useless pride, meeting with the Tower Master, which she thought was terrible just a few days ago, was nothing. In addition, the meeting ended safely and the dating period was shortened by three hundred days. ¡®If I go out now, have a delicious dinner with Jaeha, and go to bed, the day will be perfect.¡¯ Hisran, who briefly gazed at Jaeha with sinister eyes, took her hand and left the Red Tower. Meanwhile, Zephiroth and the wizards of the Red Tower, seeing this, recalled a word in their minds. ¡®Beast trainer!¡¯ As long as Jaeha stayed, the Red Tower seemed to be quite peaceful in the future. The gemstones and diamonds on the ring placed on Hisran and Jaeha¡¯s ring fingers shone beautifully in the light of the sunset. __ Chapter 44 Chapter 44 The winter of the Kainus Empire, located in the southern part of the Latio continent, was generally warmer than in other places. However, when a cold northern wind blew from time to time, the people of the Empire, who were not used to the cold trembled. When the northerners of the continent saw it, they shook their heads saying that they were making a fuss for nothing. On such days, the wizards of the Red Tower were very busy because items engraved with thermal insulation magic for a short period of time were sold out. Some wizards were away for winter vacation, so it was even more so. The winter vacation system has been introduced since the time of the previous Tower Master. Hisran, who cried out for rest whenever he had a chance, upheld the spirit of his predecessors, and the system was well established. There were only minor problems, however, that most of the Red Tower wizards were southerners who were weak against the cold, so they preferred the coldest vacation period in late January to early February. The battle behind the scenes for this period was fierce. In addition, as the number of people continued to vacate, the winter work burden of the wizards increased little by little. But, the winter vacation system, which was rare in other institutions of the Empire, was attractive enough to live with all the troubles. It was the greatest joy to set a vacation date as soon as winter came to the Red Tower. At least, it seemed that this system would be maintained until Hisran resigned from his position as Tower Master. After discussion with Jaeha, Hisran¡¯s winter vacation this year was set for mid-February. She insisted that he already had a brief New Year¡¯s holiday in early January, so it was better to take a vacation in February. Jaeha and Hisran, who spent the New Year¡¯s holiday in the noisy capital, decided to spend their February vacation quietly and intimately in a secret space in Cherriety City, where they first met. ¡°I will be lounging properly while being served by the magic doll. That¡¯s the Latio continent Vacation.¡± ¡°Good, good. There will be no disturbances, and there are only the two of us, so it will be a very enjoyable vacation.¡± Nonetheless, the direction of their vacation seemed to be slightly different. * * * ¡°Welcome, Master, and Miss Jaeha.¡± ¡°I missed you!¡± Jaeha, who had become accustomed to magic as well as to the Latio Continent while living as Hisran¡¯s lover, smiled as she was greeted by the magic doll. She had a happy face as if she had met a long-lost acquaintance. Even though they did not visit this place for a while, the secret space was kept cozy and clean. Cheers for the diligent and capable magic doll. And so, a week-long dream vacation has begun. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°No, put your hands away. I have to lie down.¡± She repeated her life of eating and sleeping while being served by the magic doll as she wished. Hisran tried to touch her naturally, and Jaeha accepted his kiss well, but if he touched her more than that, she would raise the corner of her eye and slap him fiercely. He liked her body very much, though he liked her characteristic cat-like face and cynical smile more than that, so Hisran hid his boiling desire and sought the opportunity. It had been more than three days since Jaeha became one with the blanket. As she was contemplating whether she should give in to the temptation today because she thought she had neglected Hisran, who was whining for her attention, Zephiroth urgently contacted him. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry while you¡¯re on vacation, but there are two documents that only the Tower Master can handle. Please, come to the Red Tower for a moment.¡± ¡°Zeppy, think about putting yourself in my position. Would you like me to call you to look at the paperwork while on vacation?¡± To that, Zephyrus replied as if he had been waiting. ¡°You actually called me last year.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Did I?¡± ¡°And, I came within an hour of being contacted.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± At that, his past mistakes shut Hisran¡¯s mouth. Hisran replied that he would not go, only after he had heard from Zephiroth three times that he could return if he had dealt with the two documents. ¡°He would have called you sooner or later. Don¡¯t get too angry, and have a good time.¡± Jaeha pressed her lips to his protruding mouth. After receiving a hot kiss, he left with a slightly relaxed expression. ¡°Perfect free time!¡± She thought that no one would bother to fuss next to her and that she could longue even more at this point. But, she didn¡¯t feel as comfortable lying in bed as she had before. Why¡­? ¡°¡­Is something strange?¡± She had never felt anxious or lonely while being alone. Was it because of the experience of being kidnapped by a group of warlocks before? Or, maybe it was because she was used to Hisran¡¯s loud presence? ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been lying down too much.¡± Getting up, she decided to explore the secret space. Jaeha had stayed here for a few days before. This time, it had already been four days, but she barely knew about the other spaces as she only went back and forth between the bedroom and bathroom. It would be enough for a pastime until Hisran arrived because he never warned of places she should never enter or things she shouldn¡¯t touch. ¡°At that time, Mr. Zephiroth came and looked at this place for a while.¡± There was nothing to see in the living room. All that was left was a wide sofa, a table, and a small decorative cabinet. ¡°Is this a study? What, it doesn¡¯t suit him.¡± She now knew how to speak and read the Kainus Imperial language to some extent. Even though the advanced vocabulary was difficult if she was just reading the title of the book, most of the books on the bookshelf were about magic, still¡­ ¡°Huh¡­? Look at this man.¡± On the bottom shelf were books with unusual titles, such as ¡º The Man¡¯s Secret Private Life ¡», ¡º Why did she tell me to go and drink tea ¡», and ¡º Because I felt it so much ¡» As soon as Jaeha saw the title, she got a sense of it. Ah, those are similar to the files inside the ¡®New Folder¡¯*. [ T/N: ???? ??: so this stems from when you want to hide xx stuff in the computer, you¡¯re not going to make the folder name ¡®XX Stuff¡¯ and would more or less leave it unnamed or keep it as ¡®New Folder¡¯. ] ¡®¡­This, this is just a slight curiosity. How are the ¡®New Folder¡¯ files of the Latio Continent different from that of Korea¡¯s?¡¯ Swallowing her saliva, Jaeha picked up a book and carefully turned over the pages. Despite the fact that most of them were R-19 novels made up of only letters, a few had colored illustrations or pictures that looked like they were made by magic. ¡°Well, the world we live in is all the same.¡± Perhaps, it was because of the graphic depiction of a woman with her legs wide open while exposing her voluptuous breasts and a man who looks at such a woman greedily. Jaeha felt a slight burning sensation in her lower body. It was safe to say that the person she was a year ago and now was a completely different person. Before, for her, s*x was something enjoyable only in novels and movies, and s*x in real life was close to being filthy and terrifying. Although now, Jaeha knew how exhilarating and enjoyable it could be to have sex with a man she truly loved. ¡°Jaeha, there is no place in you that is not pretty.¡± There was little heat in her sigh, which she let out as she recalled Hisran¡¯s deep caress. It felt like her chest, which he used to rub, saying that he liked it better because it was voluptuous, was pounding for nothing. Her underwear would get completely wet if she kept looking at these books. Now, the deviation would end here. Closing the open books, she started putting them back on the bookshelf. The next moment, she saw a box lying quietly in the corner of the shelf. It was a box large enough to fit ten books based on the size. There was no separate locking device such as a padlock. ¡°Looking at the poorly placed box, the box is not important¡­ right?¡± Jaeha felt her heart beating a little faster than usual, and she opened the box. * * * One of the documents had to do with the Imperial Family, so it took quite a while to make a decision and process it. So, when Hisran returned from his chores to Cherriety city, the sun was setting and darkness was coming. ¡®Damn Zeppy¡­! To waste away a whole day of a vacation.¡¯ There were small objects in his hands, who grumbled inside. After going to the capital, he bought a variety of bath products for Jaeha, who enjoyed taking baths ¡ª a beautiful bouquet to put a smile on her lips for a moment and snacks sold at a famous bakery. While the Magic doll was good at making all sorts of things, eating something else instead of home-cooked desserts makes it feel like a delicacy. ¡®I wish I could taste Jaeha today, too.¡¯ What does he have to say so that Jaeha is even a little interested¡­? After only alleviating his hunger with kisses, he was a little upset because she seemed to be okay with him dying from starvation. ¡®¡­Looking closely, it seems that she likes the magic doll more than me.¡¯ How could he compare to a doll? Hisran suddenly became sad, for once. ¡°Did you have a good trip?¡± When he saw Jaeha greeted him with a smile, it didn¡¯t matter. He was just happy. It was all the more precious because it was an emotion that no one else could feel. ¡°Even though you were away for only a while, I missed you.¡± __ Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Instead of asking how she was, Hisran handed her a bouquet of pink roses. Even though she liked red roses, pink roses were also very suitable for the lovely Jaeha. ¡°So, I bought a flower that resembles you.¡± ¡°No, how far away were you?¡± The corners of Jaeha¡¯s eyes were curved as she took the bouquet while sticking out her lips slightly. The amount of snacks Hisran had bought was considerable, and the two of them replaced it for dinner. After eating a lot of sweet food, she opened her mouth when she was refreshing her taste buds with bitter coffee. ¡°Hisran.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I have a favor.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I really want to do with you. Can¡¯t you just do me one favor without asking or arguing?¡± ¡°What is that suspicious request?¡± ¡°That trust is important between lovers. Come on, Mister Hisran. Promise with magic?¡± Ku-hgh¡ªHe heard that a lot before¡­? Hisran, well aware that he was the source of those words, had no choice but to nod his head. ¡®¡­I feel a little nervous today.¡¯ Originally, he would listen to Jaeha¡¯s request without asking or questioning, though he felt a little hesitant because there was a playfulness similar to his hovering in her eyes. ¡®Oh well, what¡¯s the big deal?¡¯ Hisran was so optimistic, and as she asked, after taking a shower, he headed to the bedroom. When he gently knocked on the door, Jaeha jumped out like an arrow as if she was waiting nearby before stuffing something into his wrist. Click. ¡°¡­Uh?¡± Silver handcuffs on his wrists. Hisran recognized the identity of the object at once. Weren¡¯t these handcuffs that not only stretched freely the size of a room but also possessed magical suppression effects? This was because he couldn¡¯t not know even if he wanted to because it was one of the items he mobilized to solve his ¡®problems¡¯ before meeting Jaeha. Meanwhile, the other side of the handcuffs hung from the bedside posts. ¡°What, what is this¡­?¡± ¡°A box was placed in the study room as preciously as an ancestor¡¯s treasure box.¡± Although he was curious about what ancestor¡¯s treasure box was again, it was time to put his curiosity aside. Hisran¡¯s expression, which quickly recalled part of his memory, was distorted. This was originally in one of the secret spaces where he was conducting research on escaping his frigidity problem. Of course, the objects used in the study had to be everywhere. ¡®Ah, that box¡­ I think I was reading a book in the library and experimenting with it and left it alone.¡¯ Crazy! Stupid me, I should have put that thing away. Scolding himself, his golden eyes fluttered incessantly. Seeing the box lying on the bed over Jaeha¡¯s back made him even more resentful of his past self. ¡°I went to the library to read a book and found it.¡± As usual, he heard Jaeha¡¯s voice, which was pretty but had a slightly creepy feeling right now. Ugghh¡ªHis heart trembled more than when he had a group of warlocks in front of him. ¡°Uh. That, so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and it sounds like things you¡¯ve been very fond of in the past.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t that fond of it.¡± ¡°What do you think came to my mind when I saw that?¡± ¡°¡­like a pervert?¡± ¡°Exactly like that.¡± ¡°No, no. Why do you think like that?¡± ¡°If you have a conscience, reflect on it.¡± Hisran, who had been wanting to eat her deliciously while giving excuses here and there, bit his mouth. On the other hand, Jaeha lightly clicked her tongue and continued her words. ¡°Are you upset that I didn¡¯t believe that you couldn¡¯t put it up until you met me?¡± It was like that a while ago, but now it was fine. Hisran answered quickly. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not upset at all.¡± ¡°I have a chance to check it out now?¡± Jaeha chuckled and grabbed his arm, and led him to the bed. Approaching Hisran, who was thrown into the bed, she whispered like the devil. ¡°Stay still. Don¡¯t struggle, don¡¯t get out of bed.¡± ¡°Jaeha.¡± ¡°You promised you would do me a favor. Stay still while you¡¯re in the handcuffs. Understand?¡± Jaeha, who had a dazzling smile, untied his robe. The pillar showed off its considerable size, even though it wasn¡¯t particularly stimulated. Hisran, who would normally have been proud of the size of his thing, cringed with a feeling of embarrassment. When she took off his clothes and looked intently at his manhood, he secretly avoided her gaze. It was a rare sight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about hygiene. I¡¯ve definitely disinfected it. What would you like to experiment with?¡± ¡°No, you are the best stimulant for me. Why are you wasting your time on the wrong things?¡± He muttered with a shocked face. Jaeha pretended not to hear the words and took out an instrument from the box. It was a magic instrument that looked like a circular barrel. ¡°The continent and my country are different, but these things are similar. That¡¯s great¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything like this where you lived?¡± ¡°There was. This is the first time I¡¯ve actually seen it in person. So, will you obediently cooperate?¡± ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Uh-uh, stay still.¡± The result of the confrontation between the man who only avoids the other with a slight frown on his face and the woman who was full of playfulness and genuinely rushed was decided. After a moderate struggle, she succeeded in inserting his p*nis into the device. ¡°Hey, where is the switch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an automatic magic device.¡± Hisran replied with a shrill voice. Curiously, the device adjusted to the size of his p*nis and began to contract and relax on its own repeatedly. It was too early to jump to conclusions just by looking at the device, though it seemed that the power of magic was superior to science here. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Not knowing what kind of reaction she was expecting, Jaeha¡¯s eyes gleamed as he gazed at him. ¡®Do you want to see me gasp?¡¯ If that was the purpose, she was really misunderstood. In the first place, if he could feel it with a toy like this, he wouldn¡¯t have spent time getting cursed by the two deputy masters and researching a way to escape from his frigidity. ¡®If she touches me with her hand, I can show her whatever she wants!¡¯ Squish, squish. Although the device vigorously applied physical stimulation, Hisran¡¯s expression did not change much. Of course, it was because of her gaze staring at him from the side that he felt his stomach churning, unlike when he operated the equipment alone, but he wasn¡¯t showing it on the outside. Seeing Jaeha tilting her head as if something was strange, he couldn¡¯t cry or laugh. ¡°You¡¯re such a sly person, so I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re really not feeling it or if you¡¯re holding on to it.¡± ¡°Even though it feels like a physical stimulus, I¡¯m not excited about this. It just feels tedious and annoying.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust what you say in bed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± She could hear Hisran¡¯s protest with one ear and spilled it out the other before pulling out another instrument. As she had seen it many times over the years, there was no way that she could not tell the size of his fully erect object from that of when it was not. Surprisingly, his p*nis was close to normal. ¡°Uh¡­ Can erections be artificially stopped or manipulated?¡± ¡°No way¡­! It¡¯s not something to be controlled so freely!¡± ¡°Or not, it might suddenly flare¡­¡± ¡°By the way, why are you suddenly obsessed with this topic?¡± ¡°Since I found the things you cherished so much, by a lucky accident, I¡¯m going to test the claims that you have been making consistently.¡± Hearing that, he glanced at Jaeha as she chose another device from the box and spoke in a grouchy voice. ¡°If you want to see me being helpless, the surest way is for you to please me.¡± ¡°Again, trying to pull the wool over my eyes.¡± She picked up a product that looked similar to the device she had a while ago but had a different material and feel. ¡°Does it have a button?¡± ¡°It has to control the intensity of the vibration.¡± Hisran responded kindly, unknowingly. After some rebellion, a second device was also placed on his flesh. A gentle vibration came over his pillar. ¡°¡­.¡± Hearing Hisran¡¯s low moan, Jaeha¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Does this make you feel a little bit?¡± ¡°What is the feeling! It stings and tickles!¡± His tone of voice grew even higher, along with a sad expression. In fact, this device was one of the most popular products among males, though it only gave Hisran an unpleasant sensation. Because of that, he remembered using it once or twice and then neglecting it. ¡°This is the worst feeling. Stop it¡­¡± After reading the ¡®real¡¯ complaints from his voice, Jaeha quickly removed the device. Instead of getting bigger, the p*nis looked like it had shrunk a little. ¡°Are you okay¡­? Are you hurt? You¡¯re not hurt, right?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 The playfulness in Jaeha¡¯s eyes and voice faded away. Maybe, it was a joke that brought a little shame, but she had no intention of hurting him as much as Hisran cared for her. The withered genitals began to gain strength in Jaeha¡¯s care as if stroking a wounded puppy. Meanwhile, Hisran enjoyed her touch and tried to swallow the moaning that came out of his mouth in order not to show it off. However, unlike his sinister brain, the rest of his body was honest. Jaeha gently caressed his pillar, and when her hot breath touched him, his waist shook spontaneously. Because of that, she noticed a strange situation but it was a step too late. Crackle. She could see the handcuffs that tied wild beasts break easily as if they were made of styrofoam. Hisran attacked like a hungry beast, and she was quickly laid down on the bed. His golden eyes were blazing as he looked down at her. Jaeha, who had become irritated in many ways, opened her mouth. ¡°You¡­ You promised to stay still. What if you got cursed by magic?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I was accommodating it twice.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those handcuffs for suppressing magical powers?¡± ¡°Yes, it must be difficult for most wizards to use magic. Though am I not Hethran Ephesion?¡± He was one of the five Archwizard in the Latio Continent and the most powerful of the Red Tower. In order to suppress him from spreading his magic, they would have to use a special dagger created by a group of warlocks the other day or a restraint created by the wizards of the Red Tower to subdue the Tower Master. His usual pretense sounded quite eerie to Jaeha, who often gets stabbed. ¡°If you had studied magic harder, you would have known the loophole.¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°And, the way the tools were used was wrong.¡± All of a sudden, Hisran¡¯s hand was digging into Jaeha¡¯s robe. He stroked her smooth thighs and whispered like a kind teacher. ¡°You can¡¯t just use the tool blindly. There must be a preparation process.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± His hand, which had been stroking her thigh, turned more and more inward before beginning to touch the already slightly wet petals. ¡°You were wet before I even touched you. Are you excited about trying to excite me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Jaeha¡¯s face, which had changed like a mute, turned red. He ran his fingers gently through the petals, pressing down on the shyly hiding clitoris. As Hisran rubbed it round and round, her back shivered and her toes trembled at the rushing pleasure. It felt like sparks were fluttering in her head as well as her lower body. ¡°Ah, hu-uht!¡± As if proportional to the heightened pleasure, a lot of love liquid flowed out from the entrance. His fingers, moving in a circle, were a little more forceful. As a result of being steadily tamed with Hisran¡¯s touch, sensitive areas reacted more sensitively and heated up faster. He continued rubbing her cl*toris at a rate that was neither too fast nor too slow, spreading the flowing love liquid evenly over the entrance. ¡°Uh-ng, good¡­¡± In a little while, the hot sensation in her lower body spread throughout the body, and she seemed to reach her climax. The moment she thought about it, Hisran lifted his hand from her cl*toris. Jaeha gazed at him with slightly hazy eyes soaked in pleasure. His heart fluttered for a moment at her hurried expression, but Hisran summoned a thing with summoning magic. The elongated oval was like an egg, lavishly colored and stretched like an Easter gift. Jaeha blinked her eyes. ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad that you don¡¯t seem to have any objection to this kind of device than I think.¡± With a grin, Hisran opened the lid of the device that looked like an egg vibrator to reveal the inlet inside. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess what that little hole was going to suck at. ¡°Ah, wa, wait¡­! Hisran!¡± Jaeha, who had calmed down her mind for a moment, called him in an urgent voice, but it was a step late. The suction port touched the clitoris, which was thick and swollen with his stimulation. The suction port seemed to shrink in line with the cl*toris, and a weak vibration struck her delicate and sensitive skin. ¡°Hu, uh-uhk, ah¡ªHisran, no!¡± Her fingertips and toes trembled. The love liquid flowing from her entrance minimized the friction between the skin and the device and added a soft feel. ¡°Know that it¡¯s better to use the appliance after the body has warmed up a bit, either by pleasuring yourself or caressing.¡± Even though it was a sweet voice, it wasn¡¯t something to say as he stroked her thighs and buttocks, trembling with pleasure. ¡°And now, I want you to believe that I don¡¯t really feel it like you do with this kind of device.¡± Hisran whispered while pinching Jaeha¡¯s n*pples with a slight grudge. To her, who was trembling with pleasure, even that came as a great stimulus. A few drops of tears welled up on the corners of her reddened eyes. ¡°Uh-hng, uhk, stop¡­ this is so¡­¡± Jaeha cried. If she had been weeping in pain, then, like Jaeha, Hisran would have stopped in shock. However, her voice trembled with excitement, and love liquid was pouring out of the gaping petals like flood. The appearance of both the device and the secret place soaked in love liquid and glistening was lewd. ¡°I¡¯m starting to get jealous because you like it so much?¡± ¡°Huht¡­ Th, then stop it¡ªAang!¡± ¡°Still, I want you to be happy, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± Hisran continued to rub Jaeha¡¯s chest with both hands before rubbing her n*pples. Jaeha couldn¡¯t stand the constant stimulation from above and below and the pleasure rushed into her like a tide. Her climax came as her eyes turned white as if lightning had struck her. ¡°Huk, uh¡­¡± At any other time, she would have enjoyed the afterglow of her climax with Hisran, but her body started to heat up again because of the magical device that continued to stimulate her cl*toris. She rode the wave, and before her feet even touched the floor, she felt like she was being dragged back to a higher place. ¡°Ah, I, stop¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much. Aren¡¯t you enjoying yourself? Let¡¯s have fun together.¡± Hisran gently rubbed Jaeha¡¯s cheek and whispered. Even without a single threat or swear word, it could feel so bloody. She shuddered at the rush of goosebumps and pleasure. ¡°Ungg, I-I¡¯ll die¡­¡± ¡°Sweetheart, you still have the energy to say such a scary word. Why would you die¡­? Knowing that I cannot live without you.¡± Hisran, who uttered the sweetest words, stole her lips. His red tongue savored her as he ran through every corner of her mouth. His lips swallowed up her moan, and his sassy hand stroked her chest, waist, and buttocks while holding her tight with one arm making Jaeha could not escape from the pleasure. Stimulation flowed ceaselessly from her mouth, her chest, and from her secret place and it felt close to torture. Most important of all, though, was that, unlike her, who rushed towards her second climax, Hisran had not climaxed. ¡°Hu, uht!¡± Jaeha struggled to get out of his arms but to no avail. Rather, the magic device was pressed against her entrance, and only greater stimulation was pushed to her. Jaeha¡¯s entrance was constantly pouring out love liquid as if hiding a fountain that never dries up. Her entrance, which had been completely loosened due to the wetness, swallowed Hisran¡¯s finger, which came in while gently swiping the magic device. No resistance was barely felt. ¡°I feel more welcome than ever.¡± Hisran, who had made her lips bright red, said this time, biting her earlobe without pain. At the same time, his fingers, digging into her squishy walls, were already stretched to three. As the heat intensified and his fingers stung and rubbed gently inside her itchy interior, Jaeha shook her rear involuntarily. Her inner walls bit his fingers tightly. She seemed to be urging Hisran. Scratching Jaeha¡¯s insides and pulling out his fingers, he finally removed the magic device. Then, he began to push in his p*nis, which was much bigger and thicker than his fingers. The insertion was easy thanks to the new magic device and the love liquid overflowing with deep caress. ¡°Huuuh-aahnngg!¡± ¡°Huuu¡­¡± Jaeha reached her second climax the moment the weapon-like object pierced the point where she felt best, where the magic device and Hisran¡¯s fingers had been so tenaciously tormenting it. ¡°I¡¯m going to die¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die. You will live happily ever after with me.¡± Unlike before, Hisran gave her time to savor the afterglow of her climax, pouring light kisses even though he¡¯d want to move his flesh that was stuck inside her. It was only when Jaeha¡¯s rough breathing regained some stability that Hisran¡¯s waist shook slightly. Her expression distorted at the movement that stabbed exactly where she felt well. ¡°There¡¯s, there¡¯s no point in breathing like this!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean anything. Thanks to you, I ran out of breath.¡± ¡°Ahh, you swindler¡­!¡± While grumbling with her mouth, Jaeha gently embraced Hisran as if she was afraid of going through the waves of pleasure that would come again and again on her own. Encouraged, his p*nis began to heat up, and he pushed her inside as hard as he could. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 For the past three days, it was the calm before the great storm of Hisran¡¯s desires struck. For the rest of the vacation, Jaeha could not get out of the swamp of muddy pleasure. By the time the vacation was over, she looked tired, as if she had gone to a part-time job somewhere far away. On the other hand, Hisran looked as good as someone who had eaten and played well at the resort. This made her suspicious that Hisran had deliberately hidden adult items in the study and aroused her curiosity. Anyway, Jaeha realized two things through this incident. First, her hands were far more capable of erecting Hisran¡¯s stuff than all kinds of adult items. And second, she would lose if she tried to bully him in this way. It was a winter vacation in bed, from start to finish. * * * More than a year has passed since Jaeha, and Hisran became lovers. To her, he was her first lover, and the love affair with him was her first love affair. However, she knew that he was no ordinary man, and that she knew that his relationships would be out of the ordinary. His appearance, background, and abilities were so good that he could be called a perfect man, and he acted as if he was going to give his heart and soul. So, perhaps, he was a fool for everyone¡­? ¡­Maybe not. Excluding the wizards of the red tower, Hisran was known for various notorieties, such as ¡®human disaster¡¯ and ¡®tyrant of fire.¡¯ In a word, he was a man who could be somewhat generous and kind to his family, his lover, the wizard of the red tower, or to the weak, but if not, he was a selfish tyrant. Cold for others, warm for his woman¡­ wasn¡¯t that the ideal type that many women desire¡­? The love affair with Hisran gave her the feeling of winning the lottery. She was afraid as much as she felt better. So, as a last resort to protect her heart and future, Jaeha put forward the condition that ¡®marriage is possible after three years of dating¡¯ to him. It was often said that the expiration date of love is two years, so if they stayed for three years as a lover, she could understand the character of this person to some extent. She promised herself that she would keep this period. But, she was moved by Hisran¡¯s appearance before the Tower master¡¯s meeting, and she shaved off ten months, but now, a year after she became his lover, it was almost half of the promised time. Jaeha felt a sense of crisis rather. In the future, she would not shorten the remaining period, and she would carefully watch him and take time to reflect on her responsibilities. Even after making that decision, Hisran was still smooth and kind to her and was the perfect lover. Oh, except that he loved to play in bed, and he had a lot more energy than back then. ¡®This is troubling. It looks like he¡¯s completely tainted me this way.¡¯ Knowing the pleasure of s*x, she often felt unfamiliar with herself that was trying to caress him, but it was because she was pampered every time she did. Even though it was only for that moment that she was embarrassed, it did not lead to serious concern about her, who seemed to have turned into a woman who always revealed herself. Hisran was a bit mischievous, but Jaeha really liked him, who was kind and caring. Although she couldn¡¯t show much of her feelings for him because of her unfriendly personality. About a year later, if she received a proposal from this man, it seemed that she would happily accept it with a fluttering heart. When Jaeha had her mind cleared up, he brought up the story of visiting Marquisate Ephesion as if he had peered into her. His parents, Marquis and Marchioness Ephesion, wanted to meet her. ¡°¡­Do I have to see them?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s because they are curious about the fact that their son is dating a woman for the first time in his life.¡± Whether it was Korea or the Latio continent, parents who had children would feel the same way. So, she felt burdened by meeting the Marquis Ephesion couple. For Jaeha, Hisran usually seemed like a pervert, but when looking from an objective point of view, no matter how, he was a groom with one of the best conditions in this empire¡ªno, this continent. As a result of digging up information from the wizards of the red tower, who were a bit weak in speaking skills because they were locked up in the tower and immersed in magic research and training, Jaeha finds that a considerable amount of proposals were sent to Marquisate Ephesion before she met Hisran. She was able to find out the facts like spilled books. They seemed to have tried once, not only from the noble families of the Kainus Empire, but also from the noble families of other kingdoms and empires. She had to admit it. Hisran was a handsome man who was coveted by the Royal Family and the Imperial Family. Because he had a good background, good-looking, young, and had excellent magic skills to play an active role as the tower master. So, from the point of view of his parents, they wanted their handsome son to bring a woman of the same level as him to be his lover or marriage partner. When Jaeha looked at herself objectively, she knew what she was like. ¡®¡­A suspicious foreigner, an orphan, and a broke person.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this a condition that only be allowed to a child hated by their parents and have no affection for¡­? ¡®If there is an advantage¡­ Thanks to his unusual constitution, I was able to make Hisran¡¯s object stand up and can welcome the heir?¡¯ Since this was a society where there was clearly a class, they might think of herself as a candidate for a surrogate mother or concubine. ¡®Though I¡¯m a greedy person, so it¡¯s impossible to share a man with another woman.¡¯ When in Rome, follow the Romes¡ªbut there were bound to be laws that were difficult to follow even if a sword was put in her throat. Jaeha¡¯s brow furrowed as she thought about it up to that point. ¡°What are you thinking about that you made such a face?¡± Hisran asked, stretching Jaeha¡¯s forehead with his fine fingers. ¡°I was thinking like a parent who had a son like you.¡± ¡°Hmm, was that so?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°What? You¡­?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that your parents are bad, but if you¡¯re human, it¡¯s a natural reaction. Everyone hates losing investment.¡± Hisran, who stared at her for a moment, slammed his forehead into hers. At that, the corners of her eyebrows rose slightly upwards. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a light punishment. Who told you you¡¯re a lost investment.¡± ¡°No, did you understand it?¡± You learned what you were exposed to. So, the smart wizard, Hisran, who was incomparably smarter than most people, had understood more than half of Jaeha¡¯s frequently used Korean expressions and jokes after more than a year of dating her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, because I am sad because I love you.¡± Uh, she wondered how she met a guy like this and fell in love with him¡­? Even by the standard of Jaeha, who was equipped with scorn as a basic trait, Hisran was a very kind man. ¡°It¡¯s cautious to be certain of someone, but I think my parents will respect whomever I choose.¡± If he was right, they were the ideal parents. Her mind was complicated when she thought of her parents, who suddenly passed away. While they weren¡¯t bad people, they weren¡¯t good parents either. Half of her wretched personality stemmed from her rebellion against them. ¡°I hope so, but I¡¯m not making assumptions about people-related things.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem if my parents don¡¯t like you? You will live with me.¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Even now, Hisran spent most of his time in the red tower. He only visited his hometown, Marquisate Ephesion, once every two or three months. ¡®And, he doesn¡¯t seem like a filial son.¡¯ ¡°If you are too burdened, I will visit Marquisate Ephesion alone this time.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± She thought he was sweet, should she cancel it? Who was this man acting in front of, anyway? Saying that with a brooding face on purpose, he was like a dog abandoned by his owner. ¡°Though they said it is better to get knocked out in the first round. We¡¯ll meet anyway, isn¡¯t it better to meet early?¡± The case was a bit different though. At least, he could use Korean expressions like this. As he was half Korean now, Jaeha somehow felt a strange sense of pride and responded. ¡°To count one¡¯s chicken before they hatch.¡± Because Hisran didn¡¯t know that she had the heart to accept his proposal, she was caught off guard for no reason. Then, she saw his face white like a man who had witnessed his wife cheating when he came home from going out. ¡®¡­He¡¯ll faint if he leaves the fish tank twice.¡¯ Come to think of it, she remembered Zephyroth said he had an important event in the afternoon? Jaeha felt the need to comfort Hisran before he was completely pissed off. If the superior was uncomfortable, the subordinates would die. As a well-trained office worker in Korea, she must know it clearly. ¡°¡­When are you going to visit?¡± The red tower wizards need to know this kind of consideration. Suddenly, Hisran¡¯s face changed to a wide smile. The speed at which his expression changed was similar to that of a highly-listed actor. ¡°Five days later!¡± Apparently, this weekend was not good enough to rest. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 * * * [ ¡°Really, I barely got permission. If you don¡¯t want your one and only son to die of old age alone, please be really, really nice to Jaeha. If not for this man, then the whole family, all right? Let¡¯s pretend we can¡¯t win, so I can get married sooner. This is what I have been thinking¡­ father, mother, can you do that?¡± ] ¡°Alright, alright. Okay. I thought your father was the world¡¯s number one fool, but there is another one here.¡± ¡°K-hmm, hmm.¡± Marquis Ephesion coughed and shook his head slightly. The meaning of that gesture was that ¡®his son¡¯ was not inferior to himself. Anyway, they were a great father and son. Marchioness Ephesion, who communicated with Hisran through a telecommunication device, was a lady with a girlish vibe, even though she already had an adult son. The public cited the reason why the Marchioness looked young despite her age was Marquis Ephesion¡¯s eccentric love for his wife. No one in the Kainus Empire¡¯s social circles was not envious of her. [ ¡°Hey, what did I do?¡± ] The Marchioness tried to recite what Hisran had said about Jaeha, one by one, but instead, she smiled softly. Perhaps, it was because he was good-looking and his magic skills are outstanding. His self-confident and quite arrogant son was stingy in praising anyone. Even when others were good at something, he often took it for granted or ignored it altogether. That was why the red tower wizards under him were grinding their teeth. It was amazing when she heard words of praise for Jaeha come out of Hisran¡¯s mouth for the first time. ¡°Do you know how fascinating the black is? If you look at Jaeha, you will know that her eyes and hair look like in the novels, which look like they were made out of a part of the night sky.¡± ¡®Black is fine, but the prettiest color is gold.¡¯ Marquis Ephresion, who had heard his son¡¯s words, also expressed his own opinion. For reference, the Marchioness has blonde hair that seems to have been made by melting gold. ¡°How pretty is Jaeha? Princess Seireas, who was called the flower of the social world? That Princess does not even reach her toes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that outside. You could be charged with contempt towards the Imperial Family.¡± ¡°I was just telling the truth. And, since I am the Master of the Red Tower, where are they going to lock me up?¡± ¡°This punk?¡± Did he want Marquisate Ephesion to fight the Imperial Family? Princess Seireas was not only in the Cainus Empire but also a continentally famous beauty. ¡°How smart is our Jaeha. She already speaks, reads, and writes to some extent in the imperial language?¡± ¡°She indeed is a smart woman, though I have one question. You two, you haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, so how can you say ¡®our¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­Next to Jaeha will only be me or ashes¡± ¡­In a nutshell, he says he would burn anyone who wasn¡¯t him. The Marquis pondered whether he should inform Jaeha of the fact through a letter as he furrowed his brow. Meanwhile, the Marchioness wondered what the young lady would look like when she saw her husband and her son sitting face to face and arguing like this. This weekend, when she could meet her son¡¯s first and last lover, was something highly anticipated. * * * A tense day had arrived. Jaeha was usually droopy like a lazy cat in the morning, but today she couldn¡¯t. She woke up early and sipped a strong coffee to calm herself down, and she picked up clothes that looked neat. Because she was bothered, she also worked hard on makeup, which she seldom does. ¡­It was no big deal, it would be fine. Even after making those suggestions several times, her nerves stood tall. Noticing her state, Hisran stopped wandering around her in the morning and came to pick up Jaeha only at the appointed time. ¡°You are so pretty today.¡± He said as he kissed her forehead. They planned to move with Hisran¡¯s teleportation magic after buying a bouquet of flowers downtown as a gift when visiting the Marquis¡¯ residence. ¡°If you mix it like this, it will harmonize the colors, right?¡± ¡°Yes, good.¡± Hisran¡¯s mother was said to have a girly vibe even though she was middle-aged, so Jaeha chose pastel-colored flowers, like pink and pale purple. She also asked the owner of the florist to wrap them up nicely. Holding a large bouquet of flowers, they arrived in front of Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence in the blink of an eye. ¡°Welcome to Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s rather cool?¡± She vaguely guessed that it would be a large mansion, though Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence that she actually saw boasted a greater scale and majesty than she expected. The buildings made of special bricks and colored in red were beautiful, and in front of the golden front door, a stout knight and privates stood guard. It really was more like a mansion in a foreign movie. As soon as the people near the front door saw Hisran, they greeted him with an angled posture. Among them, there was also a man wearing a black butler¡¯s robe. The man opened his mouth. ¡°Greetings, Young Master. And, it is an honor to meet you, Miss Jaeha. My name is Taylor, the butler of Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Hello, I am Yoon Jaeha.¡± ¡°I have been ordered to escort you to the main building. His Excellency and Madam are there.¡± It was probably not because Hisran didn¡¯t know the way to his house that the butler came to meet him. Jaeha realized once again that he was the only son of a noble, a high-ranking Marquis. Their pace was neither slow nor fast. Thanks to this, she was able to take a rough look at the Marquis¡¯ residence¡¯s garden. Hisran said that one of his mother¡¯s hobbies was gardening, and the garden was beautifully arranged even by her standards, who was not well versed in the topic. She bit her lip in a slightly deeper tension. A pair of men and women stood in the entrance hall of the main building. Like Hisran, the man with red hair and golden eyes could be deduced as his father even without hearing an introduction. When Hisran grew old and reached middle age, it seemed that he would look just like that. ¡®Middle-aged¡­! So dignified and handsome. I can look forward to Hisran¡¯s middle-aged appearance.¡¯ The woman presumed to be Hisran¡¯s mother, with vivid blonde hair, green eyes, and a slender build, aroused a protective instinct. ¡®Huh¡­? She had an appearance similar to that of Lady Count Gloria.¡¯ After meeting Hisran¡¯s mother, she seemed to know where the image of Hisran¡¯s ideal woman came from. At that time, as Jaeha recalled the incident, she became embarrassed and wriggled her toes in her shoes. ¡°He-hello. I¡¯m called Yoon Jaeha. It¡¯s nice to see you.¡± Couldn¡¯t there have been a more natural greeting? Jaeha regretted it as soon as she uttered it. Contrary to her promise to act calmly, her body was more than 200% tense than usual. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see Jaeha too. I am Heisen Ephesion. This is my wife, Velita Ephesion.¡± ¡°Thank you for your welcome. You look a lot like Hisran.¡± When she heard the story of his family, the Marquis and Hisran seemed to have a good relationship. ¡°I hear that often.¡± ¡®Maybe 99 times out of 100.¡¯ Jaeha, who responded with a smile, turned her gaze to the Marchioness. ¡°Well, mother¡ªno, Madam, was said to like flowers, so I picked out a few.¡± Jaeha¡¯s cheeks warmed slightly as she carefully handed the bouquet to the Marchioness. It was because she had practiced several times yet still accidentally called her mother by Korean custom, not Madam. The Marquis Ephesion couple admired the fact that Jaeha, who looked quite different from the people of Kainus, spoke the imperial language quite well. At the same time, Hisran seemed to have fallen in love with her shy appearance anew. ¡°Thank you, Jaeha. The flowers are really beautiful. Jaeha¡¯s heart, who gave me this flower, is even more beautiful.¡± The Marchioness accepted the bouquet with a happy face. ¡°If-if it¡¯s okay with Miss Jaeha, you can call us ¡®mother¡¯ or ¡®father¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­Yes?¡± ¡°Miss Jaeha is someone who is important to His, so you are also important to us as well. I want to be called something friendly.¡± ¡°Uh, that¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Velita, I know your feelings well, although if you say that first, Miss Jaeha will be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Oh, did I put more pressure on Miss Jaeha? I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No! In fact, where I lived, I called my acquaintances or a lover¡¯s parents by mother and father¡­ It¡¯s not a pressure, it¡¯s a consideration. Thank you.¡± Hearing Jaeha¡¯s reply, Hisran raised his thumb from behind her to his parents, and the Marchioness responded with a soft smile. The chief handmaid who stood politely behind the Marquis couple grinned inside, knowing the nature of the Marchioness and the Young Master. As she watched, the Young Master had fallen in love with his lover, and the Marchioness seemed to have been impressed by her son¡¯s lover. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Lunch was scheduled on the visit. After a brief introduction, the Marquis couple, Hisran and Jaeha, moved to the dining room. A table lined with white cloth greeted them. According to the norm, the meals would have been served one by one in order, though the Marchioness had instructed to bring the food out at once in consideration for Jaeha, who was unfamiliar with this culture. The maids, who filled the large table with plates of food, quietly retreated from the dining room. As others¡¯ gazes decreased, Jaeha¡¯s tension was relieved by just that. ¡°The chef put a lot of thought into it because it has been a while since His dined here and brought a precious guest as well. I hope it suits Miss Jaeha¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°I think everything will be delicious.¡± Although it was simpler than a dinner party, the number of dishes on the table varied. In addition, scanning it roughly, Jaeha did not find any kinds of food that she didn¡¯t like, and there were no foods that seemed uncomfortable to eat. ¡®Is it the result of Hisran¡¯s knowledge of my eating habits?¡¯ As she thought it was a result of Hisran caring for her and the Marchioness¡¯ consideration, her tension eased even more. ¡®Since it was prepared well, it will be bad if I¡¯m just munching on it, but it¡¯s also bad to eat just like I normally do. Let¡¯s eat in moderation, in moderation.¡¯ She gathered her mind and touched the food. From the pre-dinner soup to bread, noodles, steak, and even salad, every dish lingered on her tongue. Perhaps, it was the skill of a craftsman who passed on the cooking to the magic doll. Besides, Hisran kept dragging the food plate in front of her, telling her to try this and that and even giving his meat dishes to her, so she ate almost as usual. When Jaeha realized that, the meal was already over As embarrassment appeared on her face unfiltered, the Marchioness spoke with a wide smile. ¡°I am proud as the person who invited Miss Jaeha.¡± ¡°Thank, thank you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you heard the story, but neither he nor I enjoy a wide variety of food. I wonder if our tastes are strong. Normally, the more we share food, the tastier and happier we are, but in that regard, we didn¡¯t give His that much consideration. Though to think that Jaeha enjoys various dishes with His, I am very grateful.¡± ¡­Uh, could she interpret this situation like this? A mother-in-law with a harsh personality would have to bite her tongue at her son¡¯s openly showing off behavior¡­ Jaeha suddenly thought that Hisran looked just like his parents. If his appearance was inherited more than 90% of his father¡¯s genes, the subtly positive tone and behavior seemed to resemble his mother¡¯s. ¡®Maybe, he grew up in such an environment and became the friendly and kind Hisran is today¡­¡¯ They were great parents and a happy family. The couple¡¯s marital relationship seemed to be in perfect harmony. The Marquis, who cared about his wife¡¯s meals like Hisran, and the Marchioness¡¯ smile brightened when her husband gazed at her, showed how much she loved her partner. Jaeha, without realizing it, tried to substitute her and Hisran looking at the Marquis Ephesion couple. If she married this man, could she be as joyful and happy as the couple in front of her when the years pass by¡­? ¡°Jaeha.¡± At that moment, Hisran¡¯s small whisper came. ¡°Stop looking at father. After all, when I get older, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll look better than him, right?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Jaeha, with the Marquis couple in front of her, spoke back with only her lips twitching. After eating in a more relaxed atmosphere than expected, they headed to the parlor. Beautifully decorated refreshments along with tea were placed on the table. ¡°Look, she speaks the Imperial language quite well, which is great. Miss Jaeha seems to have excellent language skills.¡± ¡°I studied the language a lot even where I was born.¡± ¡°Yes. For Jaeha, this is a completely new world, so there would be many differences other than languages¡ªsuch as institutions and culture. Are there any major inconveniences in your life? If I can help, I want to help.¡± When the Marchioness cautiously asked, Jaeha was immersed in thoughts for a moment. Inconveniences¡­ At first, there were several. There was also a big difference between Korea and the United States that exist on the same planet. The clearly visible class difference was surprising. Most women were embarrassed to wear long skirts in their daily life, and the fact that they had no choice but to use a horse or carriage instead of convenient and clean public transportation was also inconvenient. The fortunate thing was that her lover was the Red Tower Master, and the place where she lived was the Red Tower where high-class manpower gathers. Because she was able to partially replace the lack of science and technology or civilization with magic, she managed to adapt to this world. ¡°At first, there were many things that were unfamiliar, but Hisran and the wizards in the Red Tower helped me in many ways, so I am comfortable. Thank you for your concern.¡± ¡°The contribution from the others would probably be less than 1%.¡± She pretended she didn¡¯t hear Hisran¡¯s muttering. Jaeha, who usually enjoyed all kinds of desserts after meals, started to take care of her manners and started drinking tea little by little. This time, Hisran picked up a bite-sized macaron and put it in her mouth. Well, once it entered her mouth, she had to swallow it. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m fine.¡± This was not just any other time, so she hoped he would stop feeding her today. ¡°I do it because I like it when you eat well.¡± At that, she wished he would refrain from saying such things in front of his parents. ¡®He¡¯s not ashamed of himself is he?¡¯ Jaeha glanced at Hisran. Seeing his usual appearance, he seemed fine. Later, she wanted to open his head and analyze his brain when the right opportunity came. ¡°I¡¯m glad that His and Jaeha seem to have a good relationship.¡± The Marchioness said as she set down the teacup with graceful gestures. Hearing that, Jaeha quickly turned her gaze away and answered. ¡°Perhaps because he resembles his parents, Hisran is kind.¡± At that, the Marchioness grinned while Hisran looked at her with an astonished face. His lover, who was like a feisty cat, became a young lady in front of his parents. This unexpected charm wasn¡¯t bad. Jaeha thought, feeling Hisran¡¯s stinging gaze. She was nervous at the thought of meeting people who might be her parents-in-law, and she forgot to do what she had to do. ¡®I should have told him to shut up, leave his hands still, and be quiet when they got to the Marquis¡¯ residence¡­¡¯ She regretted it, it was already too late. ¡°His has a friendly side, but overall he¡¯s a bit mischievous, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Even if she was in front of people in need, Jaeha could not say that he was not conscientious. ¡°Sheesh.¡± Next to her, Hisran let out a small grunt. ¡°You didn¡¯t when you were younger¡­¡± The Marquis, who seemed to be less talkative, murmured like a passing word. Then, Hisran was furious and responded. ¡°Father is being a big mouth today.¡± ¡°Me?¡± The Marquis asked back as if what he said was absurd. However, Jaeha could guess the truth by seeing his gently swaying eyes and the Marchioness¡¯ reaction. ¡®No way¡­ He looks just like Hisran and is blunt. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯ Still, she was almost deceived by the Marquis¡¯ natural and reticent acting of being silent. His cleverness was similar to Hisran. ¡°You are the one who speaks and acts differently.¡± ¡°What is the difference between my words and actions?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be kind in this world? You can¡¯t be with anyone but yourself¡­¡± At some point, the Marquis¡¯ voice disappeared into the silence. It was because Hisran, who had a stiff expression, quickly performed a silence magic. Nonetheless, Jaeha was not a blind person and was able to infer the story the Marquis hadn¡¯t told. ¡®¡­Yes? This man?¡¯ What kind of barrier was he trying to build around her without her knowing? Jaeha¡¯s slightly bitter eyes turned to Hisran. ¡°Hisran.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Release the magic. What are you doing in front of adults? Even with your parents, you have to be polite.¡± Even though she was smiling brightly because she was in front of the Marquis couple, it was clear what Jaeha was saying with burning eyes. ¡®If you don¡¯t dispel the spell quickly, you¡¯ll become X later.¡¯ However, Hisran could not listen to it as easily as this. He looked stiff, and his eyes were rolling. ¡®If he spits out words that would be a weakness¡­¡¯ Conceivably, aware of his own anguish, not Hiran¡¯s, Marquis Ephesion removed the silence magic by himself. While he was not as good as Hisran, he was also a wizard with excellent skills. Of course, it was also possible because Hisran did not use all his power to cast the spell. ¡°Did I say something I shouldn¡¯t say?¡± ¡°Ah, really!¡± ¡°You should know that Jaeha also needs to know. The fact that there is such an insidious corner of the person she is dating. This is a scam love story¡­! I never raised my son like that!¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 ¡°When Father likes mother, he¡­¡± What the hell was this? Despite the fact that Jaeha was very nervous as she thought it was the place to meet her prospective parents-in-law, the parlor of Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence quickly turned into a place of revelation between father and son. ¡®¡­Huh, how insane.¡¯ Jaeha, who failed to manage her expression, blinked her eyes with a lost look. It was then that she heard a voice filled with laughter. ¡°As His grew older, the two of them quarreled like that.¡± ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡± The Marchioness¡¯ appearance, watching the two men quarreling, was calm. She didn¡¯t know much because she was just a beginner who had just stepped into the field of magic, though she felt that magic constantly clashed between the two men. It was like the nerve war between Hisran and Zephiroth, often witnessed in the Red Tower. ¡®The Red Tower or Marquisate Ephesion¡­¡¯ Everywhere with Hisran was the same. As soon as she thought of that, even the tension that had remained with Jaeha disappeared. The Marchioness opened her mouth as she watched her sigh. ¡°You feel more comfortable when the tenseness is gone from your shoulder, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What? Ah¡­¡± ¡­Could this be the big picture created by Hisran or the Marquis Ephesion couple to relieve her tension? As if to correct her misunderstanding, the Marchioness added with a laugh. ¡°It¡¯s daily life in the Marquisate.¡± ¡°The relationship between the Marquis and Hisran is very¡­ friendly.¡± Jaeha couldn¡¯t think of an appropriate expression other than that. ¡°In the Kainus Empire, Marquisate Ephesion is famous for being an unusual family in many ways. Is it because the first head was a wizard? The people of this family boasted excellent magic skills from generation to generation, and often had strong assertions and convictions. Their personality is¡­ As Miss Jaeha can see from experience, they are free-spirited when they speak positively, and they tend to be selfish when they speak as they want.¡± ¡­Yes, she knows it well, even if she didn¡¯t want to know. Jaeha nodded her head unconsciously at her words. ¡°Velita, you are wrong! I¡¯m free-spirited, and he¡¯s selfish.¡± ¡°Mother, do not put us together! I am free-spirited, and father is selfish.¡± ¡®Really, they¡¯re both just the same.¡¯ The Marchioness and Jaeha shook their heads at the same time. The green eyes and dark brown eyes met. ¡°Still, they¡¯re a fun person to be with.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Before I met Heisen, I was the daughter of a fallen Barony.¡± A relationship between the daughter of a fallen family and the young and promising wizard Marquis¡­ Even if it was not as much as the relationship between Jaeha¡ªa stranger from a different world, and Hisran, the master of the Red Tower¡ªit was a relationship that was enough to shock the people of the world. ¡°People who knew Heisen spoke to him. They say he¡¯ll be unhappy if he promises his future to a woman who doesn¡¯t suit him. And, people who knew me said the same thing that if I promise a future with a man who doesn¡¯t suit my situation, I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± There would be a lot of people talking about her and Hisran. Jaeha bit her lips slightly. ¡°How does Miss Jaeha see me and Heisen?¡± ¡°You look happy.¡± Like the perfect couple in a drama or movie. ¡°Thank you. Heisen and I have been happy and will always be.¡± The Marchioness smiled beautifully and spoke as if declaring. ¡°When I saw Jaeha and His today, I had a strong feeling that both of you would be the same, regardless of the fact that Miss Jaeha will be a bit unfamiliar. The confidence that men and women will be happy to make a promise to the future, isn¡¯t that enough¡­?¡± ¡°That certainty is the most important thing.¡± ¡°I wish my dear His always happy. I also want Miss Jaeha to be happy as you could be. So, if Miss Jaeha and His care for and love each other as you do now and promise a future someday, then me and the people of Marquisate Ephesion will sincerely welcome and bless the union of you two. So, above all else, please take care of your hearts the most.¡± Like countless nobles appearing in romance fantasy novels that Jaeha encountered in Korea, she heard that the nobles here are also accustomed to speaking in a roundabout way. However, the Marchioness was speaking frankly about her thoughts in a soft voice. Hisran, who was arguing with his father, also looked a little surprised. Before bringing Jaeha, he asked his mother to treat her well, although he did not know how to mention marriage directly. That was how sincere it was. To Jaeha, she said that she would treat herself like a daughter in the future, and Jaeha who said she would treat the Marchioness as her own mother¡­ Jaeha replied with a smile brighter and more natural than when she first set foot in the Marquis¡¯ residence. ¡°Yes, thank you for your kind words.¡± ¡°Then, if I propose to you¡­¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We still have one year left in our dating period.¡± ¡®Where do you think you¡¯re jumping the wall?¡¯ At that, she smiled brightly and blocked Hisran¡¯s tricks. ¡®If you refuse to marry me after a year, it¡¯s probably your fault.¡¯ Hisran¡¯s parents were more wonderful and nicer than Jaeha had vaguely imagined while listening to his story. If she got married, she would get not only a handsome husband but also parents-in-law who would overwhelmingly win first place in the popularity poll about in-laws. With a pleasant beating, her heart raced a little faster. After her first visit to Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence was successfully completed, Jaeha did not refuse unless there was something special when Hisran urged her to accompany him when visiting his hometown. Except for the fact that the Marquis talked a lot, the Marquis couple welcomed the two of them with almost the same appearance as when they first met. Even in the social circles of the Kainus Empire, rumors spread about Jaeha, who came in and out of the Marquis Ephesion¡¯s residence on a regular basis. Still, some nobles, who could not give up the dream of having Hisran as their son-in-law, asked Marquis Ephesion. ¡°Your Excellency. Even if young people these days are assertive, shouldn¡¯t the adults lead the family to make the right decisions on matters that have a significant impact on their lives?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the story of other people¡¯s families, and the motto of Marquisate Ephesion is, ¡®Let¡¯s live our own life on our own.¡¯ Just don¡¯t harm others. I am not immortal, nor can I continue to judge the lives of my children and descendants.¡± The nobles were astonished at the Marquis¡¯ murmur. ¡°Tsk, that child should do it properly so he won¡¯t get dumped¡­¡± It was clear that the child was an expression referring to his son Hisran, meaning that the choice of marriage did not exist with Hisran or Marquis Ephesion, but with Jaeha. In addition, while she stayed in the Red Tower, Hisran, as well as the wizards of the Red Tower, were completely protecting her. Because of that, it was close to impossible for the nobles to approach Jaeha personally. Moreover, thanks to the Marquis showing his favor to his prospective daughter-in-law, at least the nobles of the Kainus Empire completely abandoned their dream of having Hisran as their son-in-law. After cleaning the surroundings to some extent and with about three months left of the dating period, Hisran and the wizards of the Red Tower secretly put their heads together¡­ ¡­It was to make the most perfect marriage proposal in the world. Of course, Hisran moved because he wanted to make the best proposal to the woman he loved, and the wizards of the Red Tower were afraid that the Tower Master, who was surprisingly foolish, would propose to Jaeha in the wrong way and burn the tower in sorrow. Most of the wizards attended this meeting, with the exception of a small number of wizards, such as the deputy master Zeyran, a wizard who was absent due to an outside schedule, and a wizard who had been locked up in the lab for several months. This was because wizards have a habit of rushing at things that seem interesting, like moths to a fire. For reference, the reason for Zeyran not participating in the meeting was that, right before the meeting was held, he scoffed at Hisran and said that it would be best to keep his mouth shut when proposing, and then got burned down. Zephiroth clicked his tongue and carried his twin brother straight to the infirmary. It was impossible for this many people to gather in one place without being noticed by Jaeha, so they encouraged her to go out with Diana. Now, the wizards of the Red Tower have about two or three hours to spare. ¡°We are just helpers, and the main focus is the Tower Master. So, what are you going to do? Let¡¯s hear it first and improve it.¡± Among the wizards belonging to the Red Tower, Luna from the potion department, a talented person who could fit in the top five, spoke up. ¡°Well, there is a saying that the basics are the best, right? So, I was going to rent the whole of Jaeha¡¯s favorite restaurant for dinner and give her the ring when it was dessert time¡­ Even if you add special effects with illusion magic in between, it feels a bit plain¡­ I want to propose a marriage that will remain in Jaeha¡¯s memory.¡± ¡°Ha, did you prepare that as a plan now?¡± ¡°Even young children could think of that much.¡± ¡°Are you really incompetent except for magic and annoying people?¡± The last word must have crossed the line a lot and the one who said the last line was caught in flames and fell to the floor. However, no one in the Red Tower was surprised or frightened¡ªIt was one of the obvious everyday things for them. Those who lack the skills have no choice but to suffer. If your mouth is brave, but your skills are inferior, it¡¯s your own mistake, isn¡¯t it? __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I edit, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°First of all, the place is too ordinary.¡± When Luna pointed at it, Hisran¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He, too, agreed with it. ¡°I didn¡¯t just think of restaurants. I was thinking about various places, and various problems came up together, so I disposed of it and left only the restaurant.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about those various places.¡± ¡°Capital square? Concert hall? A pretty flower garden¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the capital square? I think we can plan a special stage.¡± ¡°Jaeha doesn¡¯t like crowds.¡± While Jaeha seemed to be indifferent due to her unique feisty personality, she was the type of person who cared deeply about other people¡¯s gazes. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right¡­ so, what about the concert hall? Tower Master, you have enough money. Don¡¯t you think it would be cool to propose in a venue where actors do a short play about the first meeting between Tower Master and Miss Jaeha?¡± Luna spoke with shining eyes. Proposal using a play was a method that became famous when Elroi, the Third Emperor of the Cainus Empire, did it. Several wizards were seen nodding their heads in agreement with the opinion. Hisran couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say, so he kept his mouth shut for a moment. ¡®I want to do it if I can.¡¯ If their meeting had been a little more normal, he would have been fussing around unknowingly to implement the method Luna had told him. ¡®I don¡¯t think she¡¯d be thrilled at all, second to the fact that the play would be labeled as ¡®Adult Audience only¡¯! It will be totally embarrassing!¡¯ He was 100% sure¡­ The plan had the same effect as telling her to break up with him. ¡°¡­Uh, our first meeting was a little off.¡± As Hisran answered, someone offered a different opinion, ¡°Then, what about the situation where Tower Master rescued Miss Jaeha from the hordes of warlocks? If the wizards here can recreate the battle, I think it would be cool.¡± ¡°No, crazy! Do you want Jaeha to recall the terrible memories of that time?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not trying to make a play to promote the Red Tower right now.¡± The proposal was rejected by Hisran and Luna at the same time, and the wizard who made the remark was also fiercely burned and taken to the infirmary. Luna shook her head. ¡°These wizards lack social skills!¡± Of course, she was also a wizard as well. However, openly people never complained, they might do it inside. Even though Hisran¡¯s fire stopped after a brief moment, it would create a dark history that would never be forgotten if he drank the wrong medicine she made. ¡°Let¡¯s put off the play, what¡¯s wrong with the flower garden?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that Jaeha doesn¡¯t like flowers, but her hatred of insects is greater than her preference for flowers.¡± ¡°How about using Diana¡¯s insect repellent spray?¡± ¡°It¡¯s short-lived.¡± Indeed. And, after excluding the options for some subtle reason, there was only the restaurant that seemed to be okay and with no variables. Luna and the wizards were convinced of Hisran¡¯s plan. ¡°Miss Jaeha is a more demanding type than I thought?¡± ¡°Maybe, it was God¡¯s arrangement for the Tower Master not to propose and not get married?¡± ¡°No, are you serious?¡± As the magicians of the red tower gradually teased Hisran, the meeting began to get agitated. When fireworks flew in the conference hall, voices hurriedly unfolding the shield resounded. ¡°Ha¡­¡± A sigh escaped from Zephiroth¡¯s mouth as he leaned back and listened to the wizard¡¯s pathetic remarks. He didn¡¯t like to get involved in things like this though he attended because he was afraid that the Tower Master, who easily loses his temper, would run wild without restraint if it was related to Jaeha. As he expected, the meeting didn¡¯t last more than 10 minutes and took a different turn. At this point, Zephiroth had no choice but to cast reasonable doubts. Maybe, the Tower Master had no intention of making plans or supplementing with the wizards of the red tower from the beginning, or maybe the wizards of the red tower had no intention of helping the Tower Master from the beginning. ¡°Tower Master, rather than proposing, think about how to hide your dirty personality!¡± ¡°First of all, start thinking about beating you.¡± Zephiroth, the deputy master, was very bitter as he watched the innocent chairs and furniture suddenly turn to ashes and disappear. Because he burnt things like that from time to time, the budget of the red tower was always tight. He immediately begged God Magia to let the bloody Tower Master¡¯s proposal fail, but he was afraid of how much the furniture and buildings of the red tower would be damaged, so he stopped. Instead, Zephiroth was faithful to his duties as the deputy master and poured cold water on the Tower Master and wizards. He hoped he could get some cold water and calm themselves down. Diana¡¯s clothes shopping for practicality ended earlier than expected, and Jaeha¡¯s chores, where she only needed to buy a few books at the bookstore, ended quickly. Because of that, Diana had an obligation to spend more than two or three hours outside with her, so she suggested to Jaeha that she was getting hungry and stopped by a cafe, which sold simple snacks and drinks such as sandwiches. Jaeha, who enjoyed snacks, gladly accepted. The two women ordered a sandwich with plenty of ham, a slice of fruit cake, and two drinks. Since it was a store located in a downtown area, there were quite a few customers even in the middle of the afternoon. ¡°Huh? The sandwiches are better than expected.¡± ¡°The drinks are good, too.¡± In addition, it was accompanied by a beautiful piano melody, and the atmosphere was good. While the face of the man playing the piano was invisible, he looked pretty cool in a black tailcoat. Diana and Jaeha talked for a while about the food they ordered and then talked about their main living space, the Red Tower. The red tower, where wizards with strong personalities gather, had both a weakness and an advantage in that there was no quiet day. ¡°So, you know what Avery asked of Shannon? To go to the Blue Tower¡­¡± By the time Diana¡¯s story reached its climax, the cafe became somewhat noisy. The piano was no longer audible. Jaeha and Diana, whose eyes became round, glanced around. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The performer got up from the chair and was kneeling on the floor. He had slightly curly brown hair and a fairly decent appearance, which had been obscured by the wall a while ago. In front of the man stood a woman with splendid hair. ¡°Wow, he was going to confess or propose.¡± Jaeha blinked her eyes and stared at them. Diana well remembered how she seemed to be interested in the situation. ¡°Catherine, from the moment I first met you until now, you have been my only muse and sweet music itself. Will you spend the rest of your life with me?¡± The man spat out a proposal before taking the ring out of his arms. ¡°Matthew¡­¡± The gentle-looking woman¡¯s face was a mixture of surprise, bewilderment, and joy. Due to the nature of the cafe, the proportion of female customers was overwhelmingly high, so small squeals could be heard here and there. ¡°I was a little surprised, but¡­ yes.¡± The woman, having somewhat settled her surprise, accepted her lover¡¯s proposal. Meanwhile, the cafe owner, watching the scene with a happy face, set off fireworks for celebration. The guests in the cafe also applauded, congratulating the couple. Jaeha and Diana also participated with joy. Even though the lover disappeared and the stage was cleaned up, there was still a lot of noise in the cafe. This was because the guests started talking about the wedding proposal a while ago. In fact, Diana was able to accomplish her mission just by spending two or three hours outside with Jaeha. However, she had an excellent opportunity, and she wanted to do a little bit more because she was a professional wizard who did over 110% of her assigned work¡ª! ¡°It¡¯s surprising. I thought Miss Jaeha would hate such an event, saying that it draws the attention of others too much.¡± ¡°There are things like that because it¡¯s someone else¡¯s matter¡­ Still, isn¡¯t this good enough? It¡¯s not completely crowded, and in a few days, it will be forgotten or withered in most memories.¡± ¡°Actually, the people we met in places like this are just passing by. The psychological burden will be less.¡± Well, she seemed to have some valuable information. Diana continued her words, hiding her thoughts well, ¡°By the way, the man must have been a piano player. The performance was quite beautiful. He may be a member of the Imperial Palace Music Troupe.¡± ¡°Oh, maybe that¡¯s why he looked better. Even where I lived, there were often people who proposed marriage like this. I¡¯m not good at playing any instrument, whether it¡¯s a piano or a recorder¡­ Someone who can play an instrument well looks great.¡± ¡°I see. If I had to choose, I like a calm and rational man.¡± ¡­A person who could play an instrument well looks great. The second piece of information was also worthwhile. Diana grinned as she pondered what she would receive in exchange for passing these pieces of information to Hisran. Somehow, the little drink left in her glass now tasted sweeter. After Hisran and the red tower wizards clashed and messed up the meeting room, some ideas came up. Excluding things that sound like jokes or nonsense, about three were usable. 1. Proposal in a travel destination that is full of unfamiliar charm and is less likely to be bothered about other people¡¯s eyes. 2. Proposal while watching a good romance play together that continued like a special stage. 3. Proposal in an artificial flower garden created to prevent even a single insect from entering with the power of magic. All three were backup plans that he had set aside for trivial reasons. Hisran¡¯s head was spinning furiously after a long time, just like when he first learned the magic and read the magic book all night, with a pounding heart to prepare for a stage that will make Jaeha happy and excited. __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I edit, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 His troubles continued even after ending the meeting and arriving at the office. A knock was heard as Zephiroth gnawed his teeth inside, noticing that Hisran was staring at the paperwork, but he was distracted. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Diana. I¡¯m not here to see the Deputy Master, but to see the Tower Master.¡± ¡°Huh¡­? Come in, come in.¡± Hisran willingly consented, so the office door was wide open. Diana, with a light smile, entered with a proud step. Looking at her, Zephiroth thought. ¡®¡­She is ready to negotiate.¡¯ No matter what the negotiation was, he could bet half of all his fortune on the fact that it would be 100% in Diana¡¯s favor. ¡°Jaeha didn¡¯t notice anything, did she?¡± ¡°Of course. Jaeha and I were just enjoying shopping and tea time outside.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m envious.¡± Even though he was the person who spent the most time with her, Hisran was still greedy and envious of Diana¡¯s short time with Jaeha. It really looked like he was suffering from severe lovesickness. And, after Hisran started dating, the ratio of female wizards in the Red Tower increased. He suddenly became a love evangelist. ¡°Do you like Jaeha that much?¡± ¡°It is often said that the shelf life of love is two years, isn¡¯t it time to calm down?¡± Diana and Zephyroth asked almost simultaneously. Her question was obvious. Hisran, who just smiled towards her, glanced at Zephiroth and clicked her tongue. It was as if the expert was looking down on the low-skilled. ¡°I feel sorry for you who don¡¯t know the beauty of love, Zeppy. What did you do without dating for once until you were that age?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Diana could see that Zephiroth had lost the smile on his face, even though he wasn¡¯t running rampant with the force to burn up all the red tower wizards. Usually, Zephiroth was the one who held the string of reason to the end from all in the red tower, though now, he was in trouble. For some reason, it seemed that he would perform the first magic this time. Diana quickly opened her mouth to prevent the office from disappearing without a trace. ¡°By the way, Tower Master, I heard some valuable opinions from Jaeha about the proposal today.¡± ¡°Oh, what did Jaeha say?¡± As soon as Jaeha¡¯s name came out, Hisran¡¯s attention turned to her. Diana saw Zephiroth taking a deep breath with a squint. ¡°How will you pay?¡± ¡°Diana, what do you mean between us¡­¡± ¡°Oh, my God. Since it is between you and me, you have to pay more thoroughly, right?¡± ¡°¡­What do you want?¡± ¡°Advanced magic stone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any of them either.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it? There¡¯s nothing I can do. I understand the Tower Master¡¯s feelings towards Miss Jaeha.¡± ¡°Hey, hey¡ªDiana, wait!¡± Hisran stopped Diana, who was about to turn around and leave with no regrets. In the meantime, Zephiroth was able to cool off the heat that had reached the tip of his head in an instant, and Diana was able to obtain the advanced magic stone she needed. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Kugk, I grabbed Aximut last month and had a hard time getting it.¡± ¡°I have to risk my life to get Aximut, but Tower Master can easily kill any number of beasts with just one magic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill. However, it is a problem because there are many cases where the magic stone is also burned while burning the beast. It¡¯s hard to get them unless they have thick leather or skin or strong magic stone durability.¡± Saying that, he sounded very full of himself. Diana and Zephiroth¡¯s expressions turned grim at the same time. Jaeha should have listened to that damn pride. ¡°So, what did Jaeha say? Tell me quickly before my patience runs out.¡± ¡°You are not known for being patient.¡± Although Diana responded as much, she confided in detail about the proposal, which was held like a surprise event at the cafe, and Jaeha¡¯s feelings when she saw it. Hisran¡¯s face, which had initially shone with anticipation, had turned dark by the end of the story. ¡®Hmm? What¡¯s wrong¡­?¡¯ A soft, gentle voice could be heard in Diana¡¯s ear as she tilted her head. Zephiroth had restored his usual smile. ¡°That¡¯s too bad. Jaeha¡¯s ideal type is a man who can handle instruments well. There¡¯s a story that the great social people of the Kainus Empire know well, and I don¡¯t know if Diana will be interested.¡± ¡°What is that? I wonder.¡± ¡°The Young Master of Marquisate Ephesion is an all-round great person though he has a very distant relationship with musical instruments.¡± ¡°¡­Oh, my.¡± That was why Hisran looked like he was about to die, and Zephiroth¡¯s voice showed a hint of merriment. Diana quickly grasped the situation. While she was a wizard from commoners, Zephiroth was a wizard from nobles like Hisran, so he should know more about Hisran. ¡°Ha. Teacher Julius said that I had a grudge against the instruments in my previous life¡­¡± ¡°It makes sense. It was interesting to hear that the music teacher of Marquisate Ephesion got changed five times.¡± There were two things from Hisran¡¯s well-known past that he could not overcome. The first was his frigidity, and the second was playing an instrument. Even if he was not good at playing an instrument, there was no big problem in his daily life. His rigidity escape plan succeeded at once when he met Jaeha, after he did not give in to numerous failures and continued to try. Now, with Jaeha, it was so satisfying to be able to stand up well. ¡®However, my instrumental performance catches my ankle at an important moment¡­¡¯ Alas. Even the God Magia doesn¡¯t care. At the thought, he frowned and knocked on the desk, weeping inside. Meanwhile, Diana, who did not recognize the seriousness as Hisran and Zephiroth, spoke in a faint voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to practice just one song from now on? If the piano is difficult, a more manageable instrument¡­¡± ¡°Diana, would the Tower Master had stuck with just one instrument when he changed his music teacher five times? It would be much quicker to ignore Diana¡¯s story and devise another way.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Still, I can¡¯t return the magic stone.¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m already hung up on this!¡± Hisran exclaimed in a hoarse voice. Proposal after playing the piano, isn¡¯t it romantic and cool? In particular, it seemed like he would be really happy if Jaeha gazed at him with an admiring gaze. Zephiroth refuted gently by demonstrating the art of putting laughter and sadness in his voice at the same time. ¡°Is it okay if the Tower Master continued to be stubborn? Spending time on things that will fail anyway is a waste of energy. First of all, it will be difficult to find a music teacher because the Tower Master¡¯s notorious in the social world. Well, if you still want to do it this way, you can propose after ten years. No matter how talentless the Tower Master is, he can learn at least one song every ten years.¡± ¡°HEY¡ª!¡± The moment Hisran screamed, Diana looked at Zephiroth and opened her mouth. ¡°Well, Deputy Master.¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± ¡°Unlike Tower Master, Deputy Master does play the piano quite well, right? I heard from Deputy Master Zeyran that you had been offered as a tutor by another family.¡± ¡­Huh? He never heard of this for the first time? Hisran stared at Zephiroth with wide, round eyes. Seeing that, he answered with a smile that looked fresher than ever. ¡°Unlike the Tower Master, I didn¡¯t pour out all of my abilities¡ªincluding personality¡ªinto my magical talent.¡± ¡°Zeppy, don¡¯t be ridiculous! To say your personality is good, that¡¯s a huge mistake. When you smile, your insides are twisted!¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s better than the Tower Master. The Deputy Master is the last string of reason that exists in the Red Tower.¡± Diana defended Zephiroth with a nonchalant voice. Oh, you got everything you need, right? Hisran¡¯s forehead was wrinkled like a piece of paper. ¡°You can ask the Deputy Maser for help.¡± ¡°Diana, I am not free enough to teach anyone. I have a superior who doesn¡¯t take care of the paperwork, so I¡¯m swamped.¡± ¡°I made a mistake. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you knew..¡± Seeing them chattering back and forth, Hisran¡¯s shoulders trembled. ¡°Hey, you guys really¡­¡± Flames flickered from his fingertips. Before the flame fell to the floor, Hisran and Zephyr¡¯s eyes met. ¡®If the Tower Master acts like this, would there be anything good about it?¡¯ It was the leisurely gaze of a person who grasped the weakness of others. Since it was related to Jaeha and not anyone else, Hisran got angry but had no choice but to step back. ¡°¡­How can I help you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at all of today¡¯s documents and talk afterwards?¡± Hisran saw the devil in Zephirth¡¯s smiling face. Diana rejoiced that she had some good spectacle for a while. As expected, there was no quiet day in the Red Tower. From that day on, Hisran took a step into hell. Zephiroth was not only a good Deputy Master but also had the temperament of a strict teacher. Hisran¡¯s weakness became an excellent weapon for him. With that, Zephiroth pecked him to handle the paperwork properly during the day and imposed various restrictions on his actions, and in the evening, he secretly taught the piano, alleviating some of the resentment he had accumulated. ¡°You have two eyes, so why can¡¯t you read sheet music?¡± ¡°What if I skip the part that I can¡¯t do well? Tsk, I did the paperwork too. It¡¯s no secret that a tiger can never change its stripes.¡± ¡°The fingers resemble the master, so it¡¯s very selfish.¡± This, this warlock-like bastard¡­! Hisran held back what he wanted to shout at Zephiroth. If he hadn¡¯t gained anything from the last week of piano lessons, he would have done it. However, while he did not know Zephiroth¡¯s piano skills, his ability to deliver and teach something to Hisran was second to none. In the end, Hisran had no choice but to spend dozens of times a day engraving in his heart to be the patient man as taught by Jaeha. Three months¡­ Only three months left to go¡­. __ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I edit, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The clear change between Hisran and Zephiroth could not have gone unnoticed by the Red Tower wizards. When two or more wizards gathered, they were busy talking about this change. As the parties, The Tower Master and Deputy Tower Master, and the only witness, Diana, kept her mouth shut, the wizards worked hard to reason and come up with their own hypotheses. ¡®It must have been that the Deputy Tower Master caught the Tower Master¡¯s tremendous weakness for the lord of the deputy! It¡¯s also in relation to Miss Jaeha.¡¯ Jaeha also had eyes and ears, so she saw Hisran be embarrassed by Zephiroth like someone who ate something wrong, and also encountered the hypotheses circulating among the wizards. Curious about the inner circumstances, she tried to ask Hisran suddenly in daily life or secretly in bed, but she did not achieve much. When Zephiroth¡¯s name was mentioned, he would hug her with a sad-looking face or dug into her arms before mumbling that one day she would find out. ¡®Gosh.¡¯ Even though she knew nothing else, she knew very well that it had to do with her. Jaeha decided to leave it alone for the time being because he was cute. Hisran looked discouraged while she was trying to dig a little bit more and his attitude towards handling paperwork was positive no matter what the circumstances were. Zephiroth¡¯s real personality wasn¡¯t as good as his outward appearance, but at least, it was a decision she could make, knowing he wasn¡¯t going to harm Hisran. Time passed at a constant rate whether Hisran was suffering or not. About three months later, on the exact 795th day after Jaeha and Hisran became lovers, the two headed to the downtown area for an evening date. The restaurant they booked was not only famous for its delicious cuisine, but it was even more famous for its elegant exterior and beautiful d¨¦cor. It was also a place the two had visited a few times before. ¡°Oh? Hisran, look over there. It looks like a small fountain. I think they really care about the interior here.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The reason for the sudden appearance of an indoor fountain that was not here yesterday was simple. It was because Hisran donated it to the restaurant for today¡¯s event. He commissioned the Red Tower with his own money, and the wizards of the magic engineering department succeeded in installing the fountain in time this morning. In addition, in order for the event to proceed smoothly, some wizards had entered the restaurant disguised as guests. This was not the only thing Hisran prepared. Referring to Jaeha¡¯s opinion that an appropriate number of audience was okay, he paid a commission to the restaurant and asked them to only accept half the usual number of guests, and also left the specially made flower decorations and tableware. Thanks to this, the flower decorations on the table where they were seated were particularly splendid and beautiful. ¡°This is pretty.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes, but it seems that only this place has a different decoration?¡± ¡°Because I prepared something special for you.¡± ¡°You have a sense.¡± Perhaps, it was because Hisran had well taken care of the little things when it came to her, so Jaeha didn¡¯t seem to question other possibilities. The food they ordered came out one after the other. The food that came out in a particularly pretty bowl today was delicious. With a satisfied expression on her face, Jaeha emptied the plate. As dessert and tea were being served, Hisran stood up briefly from his seat. Jaeha, who was waiting for him to return, sipped coffee in a relaxed position as she glanced at the front of the restaurant at the murmur of other guests. There was a dazzlingly pure white piano. It was meant for ornamental purposes, not for performance. All of a sudden, Hisran, who had changed into a black tailcoat with a slight reddish tint, moved his steps towards the piano. In this Empire, Hisran Ephesion was the most famous and well-known person, more than the Emperor and Crown Prince. Because of that, they would use mind impairment magic to prevent troublesome things when they were dating. But now, he had dispelled that magic. His handsome and famous face was enough to attract the attention of the other guests in the restaurant. Jaeha and Hisran¡¯s eyes met. He then smiled and sat down on a chair in front of the piano. The white, fine fingers began to tap the keys. Suddenly remembered a scene she saw at a cafe a few months ago, Jaeha¡¯s heart pounded rapidly. The light and sweet melody reached her ear. Even though it was one of the common serenade songs, for this moment, it was only for her. Dressed in a tailcoat and playing the white piano, Hisran was as wonderful as a painting. She realized once again that his appearance was good. Jaeha did not know if her gaze would fall from her lover. Her cheeks were slightly red. Though she was not the only one who was surprised to see Hisran like this. Even the wizards of the Red Tower who entered the restaurant disguised as guests or were hiding and watching with magic were startled. Their Tower Master and his problem with his mouth and fire-like personality. He was such a handsome man who looked good in such a get up. Jaeha, who was concentrating on Hisran¡¯s piano playing, felt someone approaching the table where she was sitting. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of footsteps or the presence, and the familiar feeling of magical power caught her attention for a moment. Zephiroth sat down on Hisran¡¯s seat and spoke in a gentle voice. ¡°It is quite a famous anecdote in the social circles of the Kainus Empire that the Young Master of Marquisate Ephesion changed his music teacher five times. It seems that God has distributed his talents and humanity fairly evenly.¡± Jaeha could get some sense of that word. ¡°¡­Did you teach Hisran the piano in the last few months after you signed an unfair contract?¡± ¡°What do you mean by an unfair contract? I was just granting the earnest request of the Tower Master.¡± As usual, the appearance of the man smiling and talking made him feel mean. Poor Hisran, he must have suffered a lot. She didn¡¯t mind if he harassed and bullied her man, but it was a bit too much when he harassed and bullied someone else for whatever reason. Jaeha blinked her eyes at Zephiroth once and then concentrated on the performance again. At the same time, he didn¡¯t open his mouth anymore. It was a reward for Hisran for working hard on the paperwork and managing two serenades over the past three months that Zephiroth sneaked up here. Although there were two or three crises in the middle, Hisran got up from his seat after he finished her performance without too much fuss. The beautiful golden eyes captured only one person. ¡°Jaeha, you are the most precious thing in the world.¡± As soon as the words were finished, a golden path that started in front of him and ended in front of Jaeha appeared. It was the result of someone from the Red Tower spreading the magic after spraying the reagent on the floor beforehand. The sparkling road was beautiful and dreamy. Hisran, who walked down the path and arrived in front of her, knelt down on one knee. As it was not easy to see the arrogant Red Tower Master kneeling on his knees, the sound of people gasping for breath could be heard from all over the place. Zephiroth, who had already disappeared, reappeared in a corner of the restaurant and performed his magic just in time for Hisran to take the ring out of his arms. Then, the water of the indoor fountain changed into the shape of cute little birds, and a harp with a beautiful melody flowed out. It was the skill of a wizard who boasted outstanding skills in water and fantasy magic. The guests forgot to eat and watched the situation while holding their breath. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for today since the moment I fell in love with you.¡± It wasn¡¯t empty words, it was sincere. Jaeha knew Hisran¡¯s acting skills were good, but she didn¡¯t expect him to jump in like this as soon as the period ended. She guaranteed that if she had deducted one day from the dating period, the man in front of her would have memorized it and hastened his proposal by that much. It was really great. ¡°Do you like me that much?¡± ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Have you never been disappointed or bored in over two years?¡± ¡°You are a new and fascinating person every moment.¡± It must be tough to get out of such love-blindness. ¡°It was only after I met you that my world became truly colorful.¡± It was the same for her. It was only after she met Hisran that her dry world became fresh and colored with various colors. ¡°I swear by the magic that is located in the deepest part of my heart, I will love only you as a companion until all of me turns into a handful of magic and returns to nature.¡± It was the strictest and most dangerous vow. Not only Jaeha, but Zephiroth and the Red Tower wizards were astonished. As long as he had made that oath, if he had anyone else in his heart, he would become debilitated, unable to use magic, or he would die as it is. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Will you be with me for the rest of my life, Jaeha?¡± I refuse any refusal. It felt like such a phrase was written on Hisran¡¯s face. Was there anything else¡­? A man passionate enough to learn the piano for his lover by being obedient to his subordinates for three months. She had to take responsibility after making him so love-blind. Jaeha shrugged her shoulders and extended her left hand to him. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s live happily ever after, Hisran. I love you.¡± Hearing that she loved him from her, Hisran smiled broadly. A new ring was put on the ring finger of her left hand, which had already been fitted with a coupling ring. Beautifully crafted diamonds shone brilliantly. It was a token that promised an eternal future beyond love. __ This concludes our story with Hisran and Jaeha! Thank you for loving the story so far~ Thank you so much for always supporting the novels I edit, even if you don¡¯t buy me a coffee, I really do appreciate it a lot.